^ r '*%- 






I 



■ 

■ 



v. r;*- 







^^0 



if' 




•*■ ; j i 




VARIOUS REVELATIONS. 



AN ACCOUNT OF THE GARDEN OF EDEN, AND THE 

SETTLEMENT OF THE EASTERN 

CONTINENT, 

AS RELATED BY TEE LEADERS OF THE WANDERING TRIBES. 

PROM THE AGE OP ENOCH, SETH, AND NOAH, TO THE BIETH 
OF JESUS OP NAZARETH, 

AS RELATED BY MARY HIS MOTHER, AND JOSEPH THE FOSTER-FATHER; 

WITH 

& (timxiixmixtm tat \\i$ (Evntitixim nm\ Qtsmtrtlm, 

AS RELATED BY PILATE AND THE DIFFERENT APOSTLES. 
ALSO, 

AN ACCOUNT OF THE SETTLEMENT OF THE NORTH AMERICAN 
CONTINENT, AND THE BIRTH OF THE INDIVIDUAL- 
IZED SPIRIT WHICH HAS FOLLOWED. 

WITH 

A REPORT OF THE IMPORTANT WORK OF ESTABLISHING ORDER 
IN THE DARK SPHERE OF THE SPIRIT: 

WHERE THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL AND OF JUDAH, WITH THE GENTILE NATIONS, 

HAVE BEEN GATHERED TOGETHER AROUND A PLATFORM OF ETERNAL 

JUSTICE : WHERE JESUS, THE SAVIOUR, WITH THE APOSTLES, 

THE WITNESSES OF HIS EARTHLY MISSION, HAVE 

PRONOUNCED THE EXPECTED JUDGMENT. 

ALSO, 

MANY IMPORTANT REPORTS PROM STATESMEN, POETS, AND SCIENTISTS, PROM 

CLERGYMEN AND WARRIORS, WHO HAVE ATTAINED TO HONORABLE 

POSITION IN THE ANNALS OP AMERICAN HISTORY. 

»» 



BOSTON, 
1876. 






BF I S3) 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1876, 

By JAMES LUDLNGTON, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



PREFACE. 



The following revelations of the second advent of Jesus, 
the Saviour of man, give a statement of his labors among the 
spirits of the dark sphere, where order has been established, 
and the scattered tribes of Israel and of Judah, with the 
Gentile nations, have gathered around him on the great plat- 
form of eternal justice : where, with the twelve apostles, the 
witnesses of his earthly mission, the expected judgment has 
been pronounced ; together with an account of many other 
important events, as given through the vocal organs of a 
trance media who has been guarded by one and the same 
controlling spirit, who gives the name of India at the opening 
and closing of the various sessions during the past twenty- 
three years. 

The amanuensis, who is a witness that the following rev- 
elations were given and faithfully recorded, claims nothing 
for himself or the media but the rights of laborers. 

They dedicate the work to the spirits who have indited it, 
and authorized its publication for the instruction and eleva- 
tion of mortals through the coming cycle of time. 

3 



" The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his 
feet, until Shiloh come : and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." 
— Jacob : Genesis xlix. 10. 

" So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him; what, therefore, 
shall the Lord of the vineyard do unto them? He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others." — Jesus: John 
xx. 15, 16. 

" Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that 
thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and 
go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy 
gift." — Jesus : Matthew v. 23, 24. 

"For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven." — Jesus : Matthew v. 20. 

" Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do 
ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets." — Jesus : Matthew 
vii. 12. 

" God is a spirit : and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and 
in truth." — Jesus : John iv. 24. 

"For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, 
(lest ye should be wise in your own conceits,) that blindness in part is hap- 
pened to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all 
Israel shall be saved." — Paul: Romans xi. 25, 26. 

"For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell. And, 
having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all 
things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things 
in heaven." — Paul: Colossians i. 19, 20. 

" For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall 
the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? " — Paul : Romans xi. 15. 

"Beware therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken of in the 
prophets ; behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work 
in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare 
it unto you." — Paul: Acts xiii. 40, 41. 

"He walked and talked with spirits, and the highest spirit was God." — 
Enoch. 

" And all spirits are spirits of the Great Spirit." — India. 

8 



REVELATIONS 



During the month of August, in the year eighteen hundred 
and sixty- seven, after years of investigation of the various 
reports of friends who had been called beyond the veil of 
the flesh, we entered into a covenant with the leaders of a 
band of spirits, who were working for the elevation of the 
inhabitants of the dark sphere. 

Prominent among the workers . were the names of Mrs. 
Townsend, a Quakeress, Margaret Fuller, and Mrs. Crow, and 
Miss Landon and others; while among the males, the names 
of Everett and King, of Pierpont and Paine, with Channing 
and many others whose names appear in the report of their 
labors, were the most noticeable. Among the representatives 
of the red man's race were Red Jacket and Metamora, and 
Tecumseh and the Forest Maidens. Our covenant was an 
arrangement for devoting two evenings a week, after the busi- 
ness affairs of the day had closed, in order, to listen to the 
various statements which were then made, as each one was 
allowed to make his own report. The sessions were opened 
and closed by the leader with an invocation to the Great 
Spirit ; and as time passed, from year to year, many hundreds 
of both sexes had told their own stories. The females, as a 
general thing, gave their names and places of residence, and 
appeared to have been selected from a class that had been 
favorably surrounded in their youth ; but from disappointment 
in affairs of love, and other misfortunes, they had travelled 
the broad road to destruction, and, after a few years of dissi- 
pation and sorrow, found themselves deserted and friendless 
in the dark sphere in spirit, only to sigh and mourn over their 
unhappy condition. And the males who made their reports 
said they had been many of them the soldiers who were sent 
headlong from the battle-fields into the dark sphere of spirit 
during the late fratricidal war, where as yet they could hardly 

9 



10 REVELATIONS. 

distinguish one from another. Pirates of the sea, and thieves 
and assassins who represented the land pirates, made their 
reports, and all made similar statements in regard to their 
spirit experience. 

The soldiers gave their names and residence, the names of 
their officers and regiments, with many other things they 
seemed to be interested in. None appeared to comprehend 
the object of their call, while all were more than thankful 
for the attention they had received, saying it appeared to 
them like a resurrection from the dead. They said there was 
a commotion in their dark sphere in spirit, and when the differ- 
ent names were called, much anxiety was expressed in listen- 
ing for the next name, although they did not know who called 
them, or where they were going. But as the weeks and the 
months passed away, we had listened to the voluntary reports 
of many hundreds with as much evident surprise as that mani- 
fested by themselves, as they told of their passage from the 
purgatories and hells of earth into the dark sphere in spirit ; 
during which time, many others, who had occupied important 
positions among their countrymen, had been announced, from 
time to time, among those engaged in the work of apparent 
restitution. And on the 26th of September, 1869, after India's 
invocation to the Great Spirit, he announced the name of 
Webster, and then retired. 

And Webster next spoke of the great pleasure it gave him 
to have an interest in a work that was but little understood. 
He spoke of its 'magnitude, and encouraged us to persevere, 
saying that in the end great good would be accomplished. 

He then spoke of his own early home, surrounded by the 
gurgling streams on every side, and of tbe great pleasure it 
still afforded him to again survey the grand, majestic moun- 
tains that were familiar to him in the days of his youth. 
After saying he was interested in the work of investigation 
inaugurated by the higher powers, and should be often with 
us, he announced that his brother Red Jacket was waiting in 
order to speak, and retired. 

When Red Jacket was the next heard in the council, where 
he too had come to the dedication of the white wigwam in the 
work of the Great Spirit, he spoke of the change that had 
taken place on the lower hunting-grounds of the red man's 
race, and said the red man was again on the war-path, and 
the watch-fires would not go out until the work of the Great 
Spirit was accomplished; the red man's tents were again 



REVELATIONS. 11 

everywhere seen on the hunting-grounds, and a guard was 
set around the wigwam ; and as long as we were faithful in 
the work of the Great Spirit, nothing should harm the white 
brave or his squaw. After Red Jacket retired, others were 
presented, and made their several reports, when it was again 
arranged for the holding of a session twice a week — one for 
females, the other for males. 

During the two following years, hundreds of both sexes had 
reported from every state and town, aud, from the various 
conditions of life from which they had emerged, found a rough 
experience during their earthly pilgrimages ; — girls who said 
they had been crushed at the fall of the Pemberton Mills at 
Lawrence ; girls from the wreck of the Morning Star ; and 
many girls from the brothels and hells of earth, gave their 
names, and circumstances connected with their misfortunes, 
and seemed to realize that some change had come to them in 
spirit. Soldiers from the battle-fields and from the prisons, 
from the wards and hospitals where they had left their perish- 
able bodies, as they appeared and made their varied reports, 
from every state and from every town, — all expressed grati- 
tude for the attention they had received, and seemed con- 
scious of having been resurrected in spirit to a realization of 
their true condition. 

At the session commencing the year 1870, after India's 
invocation to the Great Spirit, again giving thanks for all that 
had been accomplished, he said there would be a general 
review of the work which had been presented to the council 
in spirit, and guardians would be appointed for the ensuing 
year. After the names of our guardians were made known, 
he said Miss Landon was present, and would speak, upon 
which he retired. And Miss Landon was the next heard in 
the council, and said she had come with her school of little 
ones from what she called the paradise of God's love, in order 
to enliven and encourage the others in their work. She told 
the children to scatter their flowers, in token of the Great 
Father's endless love, among all that had been gathered to- 
gether during the past year ; and then, after expressing her 
own gratitude for the pleasure received, she withdrew. 

White Fawn was the next in council, to which she had come 
from the upper hunting-grounds of her tribe, to ask that some 
of the children of the school might return with her and teach 
her and her tribes, who loved the Great Spirit, how to culti- 
vate the beautiful flowers. 



12 REVELATIONS. 

Shadow also reported as one of the leaders among the 
tribes, and said she was ever ready and willing to do the 
work of the Great Spirit. And the work of the year was 
blessed. Many spirits who had occupied every condition in 
life had made their reports. Franklin and Scott, Everett 
and King, with Parker, and Channing, and Booth, and many 
others, were reported among those engaged in the work 
during the year. 

At the opening session commencing the year 1871, after 
India's invocation to the Great Spirit, giving thanks for con- 
tinued blessings, and again asking for wisdom and for 
strength sufficient for their work, he said there would be a 
review of their labors during the past year, and that other 
guardians would be appointed. He expressed his gratitude 
for what had already been accomplished, gave encouragement 
concerning the final results, and then announced the name of 
Professor Hare, and that of Martha Washington, as those who 
were assigned to act as guardians for the ensuing year ; and 
after saying that Everett was the next in order to speak, he 
again retired. 

Whereupon Everett came before the council and expressed 
his approbation of what they had been engaged in during the 
past year, and said he desired to offer a few remarks in be- 
half of what had been denominated the literary class among 
mortals. He spoke of the necessity of cultivating the mind, 
and told them that order was the first law of nature, and that 
where that was obeyed the ordinary duties of life would soon 
become a pleasure. He spoke of the change which had 
already taken place around them, and encouraged all to per- 
severe in their labors for the elevation of the race. After 
saying his brother King was present in order to make a few 
remarks, he expressed his gratitude for what had been ac- 
complished, and retired. 

King was the next in council, where he spoke of the accu- 
mulating evidence of the good results of their labors the past 
year, in the changed condition of those who were then gath- 
ered together around them. He then observed that it was 
his desire to offer a few remarks in behalf of the clergy, for 
he thought, as a general thing, their labors in order to elevate 
the people had been useful, and if some had advanced opin- 
ions which had proved to be injurious to the masses, he re- 
joiced to know the time had arrived for them to lay aside 
their former prejudice, and work together for the ameliora- 



REVELATIONS. 13 

tion and elevation of all. He was thankful for what had been 
already achieved, and urged them to renewed perseverance, 
owing to the fact that their time must be limited ; and after a 
few words of encouragement, he said his brother Booth was 
waiting for an opportunity to speak, and he retired. 

And Booth was next in council, where he spoke in behalf 
of those of his own profession, and of the grand position 
they occupied as educators of the people. He was glad to 
know, as the race advanced, that the time had arrived when 
he could again make his appearance on the stage, surrounded 
by his countrymen, where each one had found the part they 
were called to perform in the grand drama of life. He en- 
couraged them in their good work, told them to be ever ready 
to obey the promptings of the higher powers, and when the 
little bell tinkled for the green curtain to roll, all would be at 
hand to take their appointed places. He then spoke of the 
great pleasure he had found in having an opportunity of ap- 
pearing before them, and retired. After which Margaret 
Fuller and Miss Townsend each spoke of the sorrowful con- 
ditions which had made an untimely sacrifice of so many of 
the fair young daughters of America, and then describing the 
fearful and the sad plight in which they had found them in 
the dark sphere in spirit ; but still they felt that they could 
encourage all in their work, having the assurance that in the 
end they would be triumphant. 

Scott then made a few appropriate remarks in connection 
with the soldiers who had been gathered together, and was 
then assigned to be their commander in spirit; and after 
speaking of his pleasure to be again surrounded with his 
former comrades, he announced the arrival of Miss Landon 
with her school- children, and retired. 

Miss Landon was the next to make a few encouraging re- 
marks in connection with what had been achieved during the 
past year, and she again directed the children to go to them 
all and scatter their celestial flowers, in evidence of the Great 
Father's approval of their labors. 

India then spoke of the many millions of individualized 
spirits that were still in the dark sphere, and of their final 
triumph, if they persevered. He again closed the session by 
invocation to the Great Spirit, once more asking for wisdom 
and for strength sufficient for the accomplishment of their 
work. 

During the following nine months many more had reported 



14 REVELATIONS. 

who had represented all the varied conditions that were 
known to mortals, and each one was allowed to tell his own 
story without interruption. Plantation slaves, and sometimes 
their former owners, would make reports. One man, giving 
the name of Jackson, said he had owned a plantation near 
Memphis, and one near Helena, with four hundred bondmen, 
and that when the trouble commenced between the states, he 
had armed and drilled one hundred of his best men, and 
started with the intention of annihilating the troublesome 
Yankees ; but he soon found himself shorn of his temporal 
power, and mixed up with others in the dark sphere of the 
spirits. 

It is still sorrowful to remember the reports of the many 
tragedies related during these years of investigation. Young 
girls by the hundreds had told of their wrongs and of their 
terrible sufferings. The Irish girls told of the darkness of 
the purgatory they had left behind, and often prayed that 
they might never be made to return. An Irishman, known as 
the healer, often reported among others engaged in the work. 
He said he had been educated in a convent, where he devoted 
his time among the afflicted during his earthly life, for the 
love he had for the blessed Saviour, and that he was still 
working for the elevation of his countrymen in spirit. By 
the middle of the month of November, in the year eighteen 
hundred and seventy-one, representatives of every class and 
condition, and of various nationalities, had made their reports. 

At the opening session, on the 19th of November, 1871, 
after India's invocation to the Great Spirit, he expressed his 
own gratitude at the results of their labors. He then spoke 
of the sorrowful and degrading condition of mortals that had 
filled the dark sphere with its unhappy spirits ; but the time 
had arrived for a change. A platform of eternal justice was 
to be established, and that hereafter Justice and Charity, 
Judgment and Love, were the order marked out for their 
further labors. After his usual encouragement, he said that 
Columbus had been called, and would be present to answer 
and tell the condition of the inhabitants of this continent at 
the time he made its discovery. 

Columbus was the next in council, and told of the friendly 
and harmless condition of the natives ; said they were com- 
paratively in a natural condition, had but few wants, and 
these were readily supplied from the abundance of natural 
productions by which they were surrounded ; said there were 



RE VELA TIONS. \ 5 

u sages " and " seers " among their old men, who taught the 
tribes to venerate the Great Spirit, who was the author of 
their existence, and supplied them with their daily blessings. 

Metamora was then announced, and spoke for his race at the 
time the Pilgrims landed at Plymouth. He said the red man's 
posterity was contented and happy on the lower hunting- 
grounds of the Great Spirit until his pale-faced brother came 
among them and taught them by their avarice how to lie and 
deceive one another; the red man and his tribes had been 
robbed of their hunting-grounds by their white brothers, and 
he had come to the council-fire by command of the Great 
Spirit to be a witness against them. 

Washington was the next announced. He had been cited to 
appear and answer for the condition of the country of which 
he was called the Father. He spoke in bigh praise of the 
magnitude and grandeur of the country, and of its natural 
productions, — said it was an Eldorado full of lakes and rivers 
and valley lands that challenged the industry of the people, 
and that there was land enough for all, and it seemed to him 
as though they ought to have been contented and happy. It 
was evident the experiment had not proved successful, and 
the present corrupt condition of the people of his country was 
to him a source of great unhappiness. 

Confucius was then announced. He reviewed their state- 
ments, and spoke of the error man had made in his struggles 
for earthly principalities. He then pointed up to the beautiful 
heavens, the living temple of the Great Father, and spoke of 
the perpetuity of His blessings. Then in sorrow he spoke 
of the sufferings man had entailed upon his race in his strug- 
gle for earthly power ; and arraigned the apostles, and told 
them they had been an obstacle which had delayed the prog- 
ress of others by their own apparent want of comprehension 
of the divinity and of the glorious and final triumph of their 
Master. And after congratulating the investigators for their 
perseverance, he retired, and India closed the session as usual 
by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

November 22, 1871. — After India's invocation, he said Al- 
exander was present, and would be permitted to speak ; said 
there might be some doubt about the ancient people speaking 
the English language, but they had teachers and interpreters 
in spirit where information, conveyed by arbitrary signs, was 
soon overcome. 



16 RE VELA TIONS. 

Alexander was then present, expressed his gratitude for the 
opportunity of speaking, and soon told of the terrible condi- 
tions which had so long surrounded him in spirit. He told of 
his wars, of the countries he had devastated, and of the 
starved and bleeding victims of his ambition ; said that moth- 
ers with their children, in skeleton forms whose hands were 
like birds' claws, were with him and around him on every 
side ; that no language was sufficient to portray his suffering ; 
many had been his crimes in the wanton destruction of the 
homes of innocent thousands, and such had been his reward 
that he had prayed long and earnestly for relief, and leaped 
forth with renewed hope at the call of his name, trusting and 
anxiously hoping that some relief had come at last. 

An ancient sage of the tribe of Benjamin was next present, 
— told of his knowledge of the communion of spirit during 
his pilgrimage below. The prophets and seers were men of 
age and experience through which the spirits of the spheres 
gave instruction to mortals in the same way and by the same 
laws he was then speaking. Then, as at the present time, the 
tribes disregarded the teachings of high spirits that would 
lead them to their promised land above their earthly Jordans, 
and followed after the ones that guided them into forbidden 
paths that led headlong to destruction. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next present; said she came 
from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man. She told of 
the power and love of the Great Spirit; she had come to the 
council-fire of the white squaw, and listened to the talk of the 
pale-face braves, who had turned away from the councils of 
the Great Spirit, and lost the track that led to the upper 
hunting-grounds ; they had wandered in their own darkness 
until poverty and crime had covered the lower hunting- 
grounds of the Great Spirit, where the red man's race had 
been contented and happy. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

November 26, 1871. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, in acknowledgment for his continued blessings, he said 
the Quaker woman and others of the band were present, and 
there would be a review of their labors. Mrs. Townsend was 
then present, and spoke, followed by Margaret Fuller. Both 
spoke in behalf of the class they had gathered from the dark 
sphere in spirit, and of the unhappy conditions which had 
caused their sufferings. Mrs. Crow and Miss Landon, with 



RE VELA TIONS. 1 7 

her band of juveniles, were also present, and both spoke in 
terms of approbation of the result of their labors. 

Scott then spoke of his soldiers. He complimented them 
for their improved discipline and for the numbers added to 
their ranks ; said he was beginning to feel as though his life 
had not been spent in vain, for he had got among men who had 
some respect for age and experience. 

When Everett was next announced, with his band of 
vagrant boys who had been friendless and homeless, and who 
were found still hanging around the slums and purlieus of vice 
that infest the cities, he complimented his boys for their im- 
proved appearance and for their .good behavior, assigned 
them a place for amusement, and told them, as long as they 
obeyed the rules that were established for their improvement, 
they would be supplied with everything necessary for their 
comfort. He then spoke- of the sorrowful sights he had seen, 
and of the pleasure the improved condition of his boys had 
given him. Miss Landon's school-children — from the para- 
dise of the Great Father's love — then mingled with those 
who had been unfortunate, and distributed their flowers to the 
gratification of all. And India closed the session by invoca- 
tion to the Great Spirit. 

November 29, 1871. — After India's invocation, he said 
Everett, with King and Shakspeare, would speak, and then 
Confucius. 

Everett then addressed the statesmen and teachers, — spoke 
of the divided condition of the people, and of the fearful in- 
crease of pauperism and crime. He acknowledged that their 
system of legislation, their schools and colleges, had failed to 
secure the virtue and the industry and happiness of the peo- 
ple ; the youth that were sent from the rural districts to a 
college for instruction, too often were known to return home 
in a debauched and corrupted condition, unworthy of the pure 
embrace of their mother, and unfit in every sense of the word 
for public teachers. He spoke feelingly of the terrible condi- 
tion, acknowledging his own failings, and said he had been 
ignorant of the true condition of the people of his country. 
After which 

King addressed the clergy, — told them all their efforts 
to redeem or reclaim the human race based on the atone- 
ment of the Saviour had proved a failure, and, now they 
knew their Master's work, they must turn away from their 
2 



18 REVELATIONS. 

costly temples, where pride and extravagance had been en- 
gendered,- and go into the streets among the beggars, — rep- 
resenting their false systems and modes of teaching. 

Then Shakspeare spoke in glowing terms of the stage, — 
and of that portion of humanity that was not bound up by 
priestcraft, — said the design of the stage was to give man a 
higher estimate of his Creator, where he should learn to wor- 
ship him everywhere in nature, by acts of fellowship and 
kindness to all ; there were too many of the craft who quoted 
scraps of holy writ and seemed saintly when scheming some 
plan to rob their brother-man. After improvising an epilogue, 
he retired. 

Confucius was then present, and spoke in earnest concern- 
ing the corruption of the age. He told them of their many 
errors, and of the necessity of their going to work and trying 
to make restitution in order to insure their own progression. 
He told them the present corrupt condition of society had 
resulted from the false teachings of a scheming and corrupt 
priesthood; the Great Father, whom they had misrepresented, 
was everywhere seen in nature, and Was full of love for all. 
Every manifestation of his great power was a manifestation of 
his parental care for his children, whom he has raised up from 
the crawling worms of the dust that they might partake of his 
blessings. Man, in his avarice and in the evil of his thoughts, 
had turned away from the Great Father's love, and gone into 
forbidden paths and corrupted himself by his own abomina- 
tions, and had taken delight in destroying each other in their 
struggle for power. After telling them again to turn back 
and forsake their evil ways, he retired, and India closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 3, 1871. — At this session, after India's invocation 
to the Great Spirit, acknowledging their dependence, and ask- 
ing for more power in order to impress the minds of those in 
bondage, he said Lincoln, and Taylor, and Calhoun, had been 
cited to give in their testimony before the council. 

And Lincoln was then present, and said, although he was 
still a living witness, he had been a bleeding martyr in the 
struggle for the black man's emancipation from bondage to his 
white brother. He told of his trials and sufferings when he 
was the "figure-head " for the nation, and of a dark cloud that 
followed him wherever he went as the time approached for his 
martyrdom. Said he was glad the time had arrived for a 



REVELATIONS. 19 

settlement, and that he felt more cheerful than he had at any 
time before since his advent into spirit-life ; he was still ready 
and willing to do all in his power in order to forward the great 
and good work of emancipation. 

When Taylor was the next to respond, he said that he too 
had been a martyr as well as a " figure-head n for his country, 
and, although he was but the agent to see that the commands 
of others were enforced, he knew of the corruption and de- 
ception of all that were ambitious for earthly power. He 
spoke of Davis as one who had been too ambitious, and of his 
own daughter who had been his wife, and of her anxiety in 
spirit for him when his head was a forfeit for treason to his 
country. He then said, although he had once been a martyr, 
he was ready and willing to do all he could in establishing the 
law of justice for his country's good. 

Calhoun was then present, saying he was familiar with 
the conditions that followed man in his imperfection. He had 
devoted his life to the protection of the people of his State 
from the avarice of their Puritan brothers. Of the northern 
and eastern States he said, the bondage of the blacks had been 
fostered and encouraged by them as long as they had them to 
sell ; and the public buildings in all their cities were erected 
with the money they got from their southern brothers for the 
negroes they sold into bondage; and he had long been tired 
of their hypocrisy, for he knew they would not be contented 
until they had saturated the earth with the blood of their 
brothers. If it were true the southern men had become cor- 
rupt, they were corrupted by association with their Puritan 
brothers ; for Everett had acknowledged before them all, the 
other night, that their schools and their colleges had failed to 
increase the virtue and secure the industry and happiness of 
their countrymen. They had wrangled about the negro when 
the country was blessed with prosperity, and their colored ser- 
vants of the south were contented and happy in their condition. 
They could now draw their own picture, and count up the white 
slaves in their own States, where pauperism and crime were 
increasing and .the people starving, and then say if they were 
satisfied. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next present ; — said she had 
come to the wigwam of the white squaw, where the watch-fire 
was bright, and where the pale-face braves were in council. 
She had brought a band of fresh martyrs of her own race, 
which had just been butchered by their pale-face brothers on 



20 REVELATIONS. 

the western plains, and were still bleeding. The Great Spirit 
directed her to leave them with their pale-face brothers in 
council. She then told of the contentment and happiness of 
her race on the lower hunting-grounds of the red man, many 
moons before the pale-faces came to disturb them with their 
false gods and their weapons of destruction. She said the 
Great Spirit was good, and that the pale-faces would have 
much to answer owing to their errors and their covetousness, 
and their great injustice to the race of the red man. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

December 6, 1871. — Again, after India's invocation to the 
Great Spirit, he said one of the Borgias would make a few 
remarks, and as he retired, the next one in council said he 
had been cited to answer for Alexander the Fourth, but he 
had got nothing to say in self-justification ; his temporal strug- 
gle for transitory power had failed to secure happiness, and 
he was ready to do what he could in order to make restitution. 
He then withdrew. 

A woman of ancient birth was next in council, where she 
told of her earthly pilgrimage, and of the suffering entailed 
upon the race from the errors inculcated by designing and 
crafty men for a wrong and selfish purpose. She spoke of the 
grandeur and harmony everywhere manifested in the works 
of nature as an evidence of the care and love of the Great 
Father for every object of his creation. The baneful effects 
resulting from the crafty promulgation of past errors stimu- 
lated the mind of men of the present age to search for a 
higher knowledge of the object and design of the Creator, and 
they were now looking for Him through the great power and 
wisdom manifested in all His works. And that the time had ar- 
rived for the resurrection and quickening of the spirit. Said 
it was a pleasure to them of a higher sphere to know there 
was a demand for more light among the inhabitants of earth ; 
and that the good old father Confucius would be with them 
at the next session, and would review the history of the past. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, and spoke 
of the hardships and wrongs entailed upon her race from the 
avarice and injustice of their pale-face brothers. She spoke 
of the power and love of the Great Spirit, and of the endless 
variety of the manifestations of his wisdom ; said they had 
found him, and had bowed in veneration and amazement at 



REVELATIONS. 21 

the evidence of the majesty and power seen throughout the 
vast universe. Whereupon, after a few instructions in regard 
to health, India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

December 10, 1871. — At this session, after India's invoca- 
tion, he said one of the Irish bishops desired to speak, after 
which Luther and Confucius would reply. 

One of the Catholic bishops, without giving his name, was 
next in council, and spoke at length concerning the condition 
of the present inhabitants of the earth, acknowledged that 
great injustice had been fostered through errors inculcated 
by the Church, that the priesthood had corrupted themselves 
in their struggle for earthly power. They had disregarded 
the precepts and examples of the blessed Lord Jesus, and 
taken up too much with external signs and symbols. He was 
ready to join with the spirits and return to the scenes of his 
earthly life, and do all that lay in his power to undo the evils 
and remove the obstacles that prevented the progress of 
humanity ; said he had been two hundred years in the spirit 
sphere, and had sorrowed much over the unhappy condition 
of mortals. He was thankful for an opportunity, and enjoyed 
the privilege of once more speaking for himself, and then gave 
way. 

Luther was next in council. He was thankful he had been 
called and permitted to speak, for he knew now that many 
things he had inculcated had proved to be injurious, and re- 
tarded the progress of the human family. But he was honest 
in his opposition to Catholicism, for he knew that great wrongs 
were committed by the priesthood of the order, and upheld 
and sustained by the Church, and in his zeal to oppose them 
he had inculcated other errors. He thought the Bible con- 
tained many useful lessons calculated for the improvement of 
mortals, but they had been wrongly interpreted and used for 
building up and strengthening earthly principalities which 
had resulted in great injustice. He appealed to those of his 
own faith and to all others to accept of the light that was now 
offered to them, and go back and, if possible, undo all that 
proved to be wrong, anil labor to impress mortals with a 
higher knowledge of their ultimate destiny. He then gave 
way. 

The familiar voice of the good father Confucius was next 
heard. He addressed them in earnest and telling words, told 



22 REVELATIONS. 

them to go back with him to Adam's time with his fabled 
garden and vindictive God ; then* down to the time of Moses, 
and from Moses to the Judaites who crucified their Saviour 
with common malefactors, and showed them the records were 
marked with cruelty and stained with human blood. He told 
them that even now they kept the image of the One they pro- 
fessed to venerate hung up in their market-places with the 
appearance of blood streaming from the hands and sides, in 
order to gratify their cruel thirst for blood. He told them, 
now they had seen the evil of their errors, to lay aside their 
black robes and go back like men, and go to work in their 
Master's vineyard, and as far as possible make restitution, 
and the Great Father, who was ever loving and kind to his 
children, would forgive them. And after a few words of 
encouragement for all engaged in the work, he retired. 

One of the handmaidens of Israel was next in council, where 
she addressed words of good cheer to all. She told them she 
had come with her sister spirits from over the waters, to join 
with them in their work for the elevation of spirits and 
mortals. 

One of the Forest Maidens then spoke of the change on the 
lower hunting-grounds of the red man, and told of the time 
when her race was happy, and roamed at their leisure through 
the beautiful groves and around the fishing lakes the Great 
Spirit had given to the red man's race ; but now she had come 
to the council-fire to listen to the talk of the pale-faces, and 
she would away back to tell of their injustice. And India 
again closed the session by invocation. 

December 13, 1871. — At this session, after India's invoca- 
tion, he said the investigation would be continued. 

And the next in council said he had tried to follow the 
examples of his blessed Master to the best of his knowledge. 
It was true he had been a Catholic priest, and known to his 
own as Father O'Brien ; said he had never visited America 
during his earthly pilgrimage. He was thankful for an oppor- 
tunity of being present, and spoke with much feeling to the 
friends of his order that were called before the council in 
spirit ; told them great wrongs had been perpetuated among 
the inhabitants of earth by inculcating the errors and doctrines 
of the Church ; told them, if they had been honest and faithful 
in their professions, they had nothing to fear. But now they 
knew their teachings had been erroneous, and they must accept 



REVELATIONS. 23 

of the present opportunity to assist in undoing their work. 
They had nothing to fear now, for their blessed Lord and 
Master would lead them in the right path. 

The next speaker said he had been a mariner of the ocean, 
and was called to represent the noble men of his own pro- 
fession, and ask that justice hereafter be extended to them ; 
said, as a class, they had been treated as inferiors, although 
they perilled their lives in the distribution of the products of 
the nations for the benefit of the race ; many improvements 
had been studied in spirit for the advantage of commerce, for 
which they received no compensation from their earthly 
friends. He wanted some provision made for the widows and 
orphans of the brave and noble mariners who often made a 
sacrifice of their lives through dangers and hardships in order 
to prolong the lives of others. 

The next one said he was known as Paine. He had come 
before the council to ask that the assembled clergy would 
take it upon themselves now and see that justice was ex- 
tended to him and his friends, for they had reviled his 
name and imprisoned his body, and burned up the books he 
had published for the advancement of the mind of man ; and 
he would ask them who the infidels now were ? Said it was, 
well known the clergy had turned away from the covenants 
and commandments once held sacred, and preached to the 
people things they themselves never practised, and desecrated 
the temples they had falsely dedicated to God, and turned 
them into marts for traffic ; they had warned the people to 
shun the truths given to the world through his organization, 
with all the venom of a nest of vipers. He invited them to 
take another investigation of their sacred book, and cited 
them to the history of Jonah and the whale, Samson and the 
foxes, and their saintly David and wise Solomon. " Well," 
said he, " what of them ? No wonder you hang your heads 
in shame. Throw off your black robes, and go back and un- 
deceive the people, and learn justice." After speaking ap- 
provingly of the rapid progress freedom of thought and 
of speech was making among the people, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was present, and said she had 
come from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man by the 
command of the Great Spirit to listen to the talk of the pale- 
face braves ; told them they had much to answer to the Great 
Spirit for their injustice to her race on the lower hunting- 
grounds. She told them the Great Spirit was good, and 



24 REVELATIONS. 

when tliey learned to deal in justice with each other, He 
would receive and give them a home in his upper hunting- 
grounds. She then said the good old brave would not speak 
until the next council ; but the watch-fire would be kept 
burning, for the red man's race was on the war-path by com- 
mand of the Great Spirit, and they would guard the wigwam of 
the brave. Whereupon India closed the session by invocation. 

December, 19, 1871. — At this session, after India's invoca- 
tion to the Great Spirit, in remembrance for his continued 
blessings, he said Franklin was before the council, and would 
speak in behalf of the laboring classes, whereupon he retired. 

Franklin was present ; said he felt a pride in responding to a 
call to speak in behalf of the toiling millions, for their interest 
had been neglected by their accepted guardians, and they 
were ground down by burdensome taxes until their lands were 
starving for necessary fertilizers, while the extravagance of 
those in control of the government and the laws had demoral- 
ized the people of the whole country ; and the time had come 
that a change was necessary, and he was ready to suspend his 
investigation in the cause of science in spirit, and assist others 
in the work of establishing justice in behalf of the toiling and 
suffering inhabitants of the earth. Most cheerfully would his 
boys lay down their tools and shut up shop, and engage in 
the work. 

The next one present said he was called in behalf of the 
pirates of the ocean. He had sailed under the name of Dex- 
ter, but belonged to the Montraville family of England ; said 
if he had stayed ashore, he would have inherited the title of 
duke, but was led away by the false charms of a roving life, 
and became the leader of a band of pirates on the high seas. 
He said many of the wealthy families of the day were sporting 
with fortunes their forefathers stole when pirating on the 
ocean. He felt that great wrongs had been entailed upon the 
inhabitants of earth by the false teachings of what was called 
the Church. It had caused man's selfishness to increase until 
his hand was everywhere raised against his brother, and 
pirating had become fashionable all over the land. He was 
gratified to have an opportunity of speaking; and said he 
thought he could help some of his own profession who had 
long been tired of their condition. 

Confucius was next in council, and spoke of the sorrowful 
effects everywhere seen flowing from the avarice of man. He 



REVELATIONS. 25 

then spoke to Franklin, complimenting him for the part he had 
been called to represent. He told of the hardships the toiling 
millions of the earth had endured from cycle to cycle ; told 
him that Jesus, who was crucified as a malefactor, was a sac- 
rifice in their behalf, and was now at the head of the masses 
in spirit who had been despised and cast out, leading them up 
to higher and better conditions ; said the ancient of days, so 
long foretold, had come, and the covenants and commandments 
of the Great Father would be reinforced that all should par- 
take of his blessings ; and told them they were gathering up 
at the call of the angel of time, and must prepare themselves 
for the enforcement of the law of eternal justice. 

An ancient Jewess was next present ; said they had taken 
their harps down from the willows again, and were prepared 
to engage in the work ; said they were standing by the river 
calling to their sisters, and asking permission to join with 
them in promulgating to the children of earth the news of 
their glorious resurrection. 

A Forest Maiden then told of the power and wisdom of the 
Great Spirit, and spoke of his love for his earthly children ; 
told of the progress the red race had made in their upper 
hunting-grounds ; said the pale-faces would tremble at the 
power of the' Great Spirit. Then she spoke to them about 
their injustice to each other, for their suffering victims were 
crying aloud for justice. After which India again closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 20, 1871. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, by whose power all things created were sustained, he 
said there was a gathering up of those who had appeared be- 
fore the council, and so arranged for Confucius to address 
them. After speaking of the magnitude of their work and 
of the pleasure it was to those engaged in gathering up the 
forsaken and friendless, he retired, and the voice of the 
good Father Confucius was again heard. He commenced his 
remarks by referring to the power and wisdom and the per- 
fection everywhere displayed in the works of the Great 
Father ; and then addressed the popes and cardinals, the 
bishops and priests, and the pirates. He told them of the 
terrible sufferings which had been entailed upon the* inhabi- 
tants of the earth through their injustice to their brothers. 
He asked them if their temporary gratification in their strug- 
gle for earthly power had paid them for all the human suffer- 



26 REVELATIONS. 

ing they were still compelled to witness ; said the time had 
now arrived, and they would be offered an opportunity to 
assist in undoing their work. He told them they had failed 
to do the work of Him they professed to follow ; they had 
walked the streets in their pride, with their book under their 
arm, to their costly sanctuaries, and pandered to the demands 
of the rich and of those in power ; while the poor, who had 
alwa}^s been the suffering victims of the lovers of Mammon, 
and who were of the same mould of nature as themselves, 
were everywhere neglected. He told them they had all sold 
their Master, not for thirty pieces of silver, but they had sold 
him for the Mammon of unrighteousness and worldly position, 
and at last they had awakened to the knowledge that by so 
doing they had sold themselves. He then addressed himself 
to the others who had been gathered up, and who represented 
the various conditions of life, — to Everett, with his newsboys 
and vagrants and young thieves, whom he had been gathering 
up among the haunts of vice and suffering which they had 
found in every city. He complimented him for his perse- 
verance in the work of his Master, and told him that all, what- 
ever their condition, were the Great Father's children. Then 
to Scott with his soldiers. He told them they were looking 
much better than when they were sent to the spirit sphere 
crushed and mangled from the battle-fields, where brother 
warred against brother in their cruel struggles for the princi- 
palities of earth. He then spoke of the magnitude of the 
heavens above them; said the stars were the windows that 
opened into the heavens beyond, and that every star was an 
evidence of the Great Father's love for his children. Then he 
explained that at the next session they would all have their 
orders, and they must be prepared to return to the inhabitants 
of the earth, where they would have to labor as best they 
could until they had undeceived them. 

One of the Forest Maidens then said she had come from the 
upper hunting-grounds of the red man by the command of the 
Great Spirit, to listen to the talk at the council-fire at the wig- 
wam of the white squaw ; the Great Spirit had heard the cry 
of suffering and sorrow that comes from the poor and friend- 
less of the pale-faces who now inhabit the lower hunting- 
grounds of the red man. She would return to the Great 
Spirit, and tell him all that was said at the council. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 



REVELATIONS. 27 

December 24, 1871. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking for wisdom to guide their labors that all might 
be approved and mortals elevated from their darkness, he said 
the review would continue, and that Mrs. Townsend, the 
Quakeress, that Everett with King, and Metamora, would 
speak for those they had been appointed to represent; after 
which Confucius would address them. He then retired. 

Mrs. Townsend was next in council. She spoke in behalf 
of the girls, and of the various conditions during their earthly 
lives, which had led them from the paths of virtue and happi- 
ness, and of the darkness and suffering in which they were 
found in spirit. She then spoke of the progress of their 
labors, and of the pleasure they received from the improved 
condition of those who left the dark sphere and were clothed 
in new garments, and prepared to engage in the work of 
amelioration. 

Afterwards, Everett spoke in behalf of the boys and youth 
of the various cities, who had been friendless and with- 
out homes ; said their condition was fearful to contemplate : 
many had found the end of their physical life in a loathsome 
prison, many had died in want of the most common necessa- 
ries of life, and still found themselves in the same condition in 
spirit. Said that he had felt an interest during his earthly 
life, and devoted much time in cultivating the young mind ; 
but he had known nothing of the terrible destitution and 
suffering among the poor and unfortunate people who were 
cast off and neglected in every part of the country ; said he 
felt ashamed when he was awakened in spirit to their true 
condition, and had gladly applied himself in the work of res- 
titution ; said he desired to introduce one of his New York 
boys before the council, and let him speak for himself. Upon 
which he withdrew. 

The boy was then introduced, and told of his own suffer- 
ings, and of his efforts to obtain bread for his poor broken- 
hearted mother, with her five friendless children ; how his 
father had died, and left them all destitute, from the effects 
of his own heavy burdens ; how himself and his class were 
watched and hunted down by the officers of the law, and fre- 
quently unjustly imprisoned ; spoke of their temptation to take 
from those living in luxury, and surrounded with wealth and 
ease, in order to keep their own from starving. He then spoke 
of their happiness in spirit since they had been furnished a 
good place to stay, where they were not called " vagrants " 
and then kicked out. 



28 REVELATIONS. 

King next spoke of his class ; said the difference between 
their Master's work and that of their own had shown itself on 
every hand, and he was thankful that even now he was per- 
mitted to take a part in spirit in the work of restitution ; for 
he knew that millions had been hurried out of their physical 
bodies without any one to care for them, or to ask where they 
had gone, or what would be their fate. After finishing his 
remarks, he retired. 

Metamora was then present, and spoke in behalf of his own 
race. He told of the freedom they enjoyed on their lower 
hunting-grounds before the pale-face race came among them 
with their avarice and their weapons of destruction. He 
spoke of their beautiful forests, where the deer was undis- 
turbed by the sharp report of the deadly rifle ; and of their 
lakes and rivers, full of fish from the bountiful supply of the 
Great Spirit. He told of his i*ace, and how they were driven 
from their wigwams, and their forests cut down ; and said "the 
trail of the pale-faces was still marked with the blood of his 
race all over the red man's hunting-grounds. 

The good father Confucius was next present, and spoke to 
the assembled host. He told of the rise and fall of empires, 
and of the untold suffering man had entailed upon his race in 
his terrible struggle for earthly power. He spoke of the per- 
ishable nature of earthly principalities that crumbled away 
before the natural action of the immutable laws of the Great 
Father ; told them the time had now arrived for the law of 
justice to be enforced, and spoke of the suffering entailed 
upon the innocent from the errors that had been propagated 
by a designing priesthood. He told of the efforts of the in- 
habitants of the spheres to improve the condition of their 
earthly friends, and of how their labors had been received ; 
asked them how the Master they had professed to follow could 
even trust his disciples in spirit, when they turned away and 
forsook him while in their physical forms. And told them all, 
the time bad come for them to undo their work, and that all 
that were instrumental in producing the present unhapp} 7 " con- 
dition among the inhabitants of the earth were held responsi- 
ble by the law of Eternal Justice ; and they must return and 
labor for the amelioration and elevation of their earthly broth- 
ers until the effects of their errors and falsehoods were 
destroyed. The Great Father had called for His children, 
and He knew them all by name ; and they must hunt them 
up, and see that they were ready to answer. After saying 
he would soon address them again, he retired. 



REVELATIONS. 29 

A woman of ancient days gave them encouraging words. 
She spoke of the wandering of her people among their earthly 
Palestines in search of their promised land. She told them 
the Great Father, who had watched over them all, and supplied 
them with blessings, was still good, and that when His chil- 
dren were in a proper condition, He was ready to receive 
them. 

One of the Forest Maidens then spoke of her race when 
they were many and covered the lower hunting-grounds given 
to them by the Great Spirit; said they were happy and satis- 
fied with the blessings the Great Spirit sent them, until the 
pale-faces came and disturbed them. Now the glory of the 
red man's race was departing from the lower hunting-grounds, 
and the pale-face race would have to answer for their injustice 
to their red brothers at the call of the Great Spirit ; the red 
man's upper hunting-grounds were large, and the Great Spirit 
supplied and loved his red children. 

The usual time having again expired, India, after commend- 
ing their work to the care of the Great Spirit, closed by invo- 
cation. 

December 27, 1871. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit in commemoration of continued blessings, he said Con- 
fucius would address the spirits concerning their new labors. 
After a few encouraging remarks, he retired. And Confucius' 
earnest voice was again heard. He told them of the necessity 
of taking Charity with them as they went out to engage in 
their labors with their earthly brothers ; and he told them that 
Charity must be worn as a mantle, and used among the pres- 
ent generations, as they engaged in the work of removing the 
errors and their effects which had culminated from their own 
false teaching. He told them how short-sighted they had been 
when they set bounds to the love of the Great Father for his 
earthly children ; told them to go back with him to the time 
when he was a pilgrim of the earthly sphere, and he would 
show them some of the inhabitants of this planet long before 
his time. He then said to them, as they looked through the 
opening of a sphere, " You see those bright spirits ; they were 
all once inhabitants of the earthly sphere, where they long ago 
learned to deal in justice with their brothers, and who are now 
engaged in the higher pursuits of life." He then told them 
that the time had come for a work of purification, and that 
the toiling millions of earth must be restored to their rights, 



30 REVELATIONS. 

and the earth and man purified and prepared for a revisit 
of its ancient inhabitants. He told them not to be deceived : it 
was not the Saviour and his disciples they had been shown. It 
was a band of bright spirits that once inhabited the earthly 
kingdom, and learned the laws of Eternal Justice long before 
the days of Judaism. After a few general remarks connected 
with the council, he again retired. 

Then one of the bishops made a few remarks; said his 
people had desired him to ask for one more sight of the bright 
spirits which had been shown to them. If it was true they 
were once inhabitants of this planet, they would cease their 
opposition, and do all in their power that was just and right in 
order to prepare to associate with those who had passed on 
beyond them. He then gave way. 

A woman of ancient days next addressed the council. She 
encourged them as a band of reformers whose labors in the 
cause of justice would receive the approbation of the Great 
Father ; said that she and her sisters had come to join with 
them in their work for the progress of humanity. 

One of the Forest Maidens next spoke of the great power 
of the Great Spirit; said he was angry with his pale-faced 
children, who had not dealt in justice with their brothers on 
the lower hunting-grounds of the red man ; said the winds and 
the floods would teach the pale-faces of the Great Spirit's 
power. She had listened to the talk in the council- at the wig- 
wam of the white squaw, and she was going to the mountains 
where the snows were deep, and where the red man and his 
squaw and pappoose had got nothing to eat. 

And as the usual time had expired, India again closed the ses- 
sion by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 31, 1871. — After India's invocation, he said the 
woman would occupy the spare time, while Confucius made 
preparation to gratify the request of the monks that were 
anxious for another view of the progressed spirits. 

Mrs. Jackson was then announced, and spoke of the work 
they were engaged in ; said they still felt an interest in the 
welfare of their country, and were ashamed of the corrupt 
condition that was fast destroying the energies of the people 
and everything else that was American. She spoke of the 
habits of society of her time, — said the women then were 
satisfied with an eight^ard calico dress, and one of gingham 
for Sunday was all they required : and they were contented and 



REVELATIONS. 31 

satisfied with their homes as long as their country was blessed 
with prosperity. She regretted the extravagance and idle- 
ness of the age, and said her husband often remarked, by the 
Eternal ! such things could not be sustained much longer in 
their country. She was pleased with an opportunity of speak- 
ing, but gave way for one of their companions. 

Mrs. Adams was next announced. Said she was inclined to 
be charitable with her countrymen, for it was well known that 
foreigners had introduced the habits and customs of the older 
nations among the people, and they were disturbing elements 
that had a tendency to demoralize and corrupt society ; and it 
was true the inhabitants of the day were more spiritual than 
at her time, and she thought that had a tendency to disturb and 
lead them into extravagance. It was true, many things were 
hard to endure, and were the cause of much suffering ; but 
she thought it imparted its own lesson to the people, and 
might result in good. She, too, was thankful for the oppor- 
tunity of speaking, and gave way for one who said that — 

France was her native country ; but she had crossed the 
water to join her sisters of the council, to engage with them in 
the work of restitution. She thought the time had come when 
all nationality should be set aside, and all that could work 
should work for the elevation of the toiling millions, who were 
crushed by craft and caste until their sufferings were past en- 
durance. It was known that all inherited natural rights by 
their birth, and such rights must and would be respected when 
they enforced the law of Eternal Justice. 

The familiar voice of Confucius was next heard. He ad- 
dressed the assembled host in forcible language ; told them to 
follow him back step by step to the time their sacred history 
commenced, and then told them the story of their Garden of 
Eden was a fable. He showed them a group of bright spirits 
who were inhabitants of this planet thousands of years in ad- 
vance of the time when their records commenced, and 
told them the light of those they saw was reflected from 
others who had passed on before them. He then showed them 
a beautiful scene : it was the birth of a child into the physi- 
cal world. He said, before mothers fell from their high and 
holy calling, the mother was surrounded by her friends, and 
her couch strewn with flowers, while anthems of praise 
were ascending to the Great Father in thanks that another 
child had been intrusted to their keeping. He told them then 
to lay aside their black robes and cowls, and return to the 



32 REVELATIONS. 

scenes of their earthly pilgrimage, and engage this time in the 
work of restitution, elevate the downcast millions, and teach 
them the .Great Father is ever good, and that all are his chil- 
dren, and that all must stand on one and the same platform. 
After a few kind and encouraging words, he retired ; and 
India closed by invocation. 

January 1, 1872.- — Unexpectedly our Irish friend, the 
" healer," was present this evening ; said they were anxious 
to commemorate the advent of the new year, and had made 
their call for that purpose ; and, after a few more appropriate re- 
marks, said, if we had no objections, he would like to intro- 
duce a friend. No objections being made, his friend gave the 
name of Morgan. 

Morgan said he was the man that was accused of divulging 
some of the mysteries of an Order that had been popular in 
our country. He was willing to converse on different subjects 
connected with the Order, but declined to tell how he was re- 
lieved of his body ; said that was for the Order to answer. 
After saying what he desired, he thanked all for their atten- 
tion, and retired. 

One of the children from Miss Landon's school was next 
present, and delivered a beautiful epilogue. It related to the 
labors of the council, and was grand in its conception. And 
when asked how it was possible for her to commit such things 
to memory, her answer was it was inspiration ; said she had 
only to open her mouth for it to flow out. She was delighted 
to be remembered, for we had divined who it was, as she 
had been before the council to speak before. After the girl 
retired, the " healer " made a few remarks ; spoke of the 
pleasure the interview had given, and closed with an appeal 
to the blessed Saviour Jesus, who had labored and suffered 
for mortals. 

January 3, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said remarks would be made by different individu- 
als in regard to the labors they were about to engage in ; when 
he retired. 

A very intelligent advocate was present, and spoke in be- 
half of the African race ; said he had investigated the history 
of the different nationalities back for many ages, and was un- 
able to find any good cause why his race should be bound to 
serve his white brothers. He was satisfied that color was the 



RE VELA TIONS. 33 

effect of climate, and that all races should be protected in 
their natural rights in the pursuit of earthly happiness. He 
was glad the law of justice was to be enforced, and was sat- 
isfied the black man, with an equal opportunity, would soon 
make rapid progress. He was pleased with his opportunity 
to speak, and said he would be always ready to defend the 
rights of his race. 

The next speaker thought it was best for them to com- 
mence their new labors with mortals by directing their ener- 
gies among the different grades of society. They all knew 
that in spirit each one went to the sphere of his attraction ; 
no one could stay where he was not in harmony from natural 
progress, as they all received their light from those who had 
passed on beyond them. . He thought it could not be ex- 
pected that the wealthy, who were the admitted guardians 
of the poor, were going down to associate with the poor and 
the depraved class by which they were surrounded ; he 
thought it best for them to work with those nearest to them 
in condition, and so on to the bottom ; said he was creed- 
bound during his earthly life, and left his body at Salem, 
Massachusetts, sixty years ago. 

The next speaker said her name was Jones ; she had been 
in the sphere over sixty years, and she did not agree with 
the former speaker; said the poor had been disciplined 
through their poverty, and were more virtuous and benev- 
olent, and occupied a higher sphere in spirit than any of the 
so-called educated and wealthy classes. She said that mil- 
lions of the toiling sons and daughters of earth, who were 
disciplined through poverty and suffering, and knew what 
truth and virtue were, would be an honor to the parlors of 
those who squandered their time in idleness and luxury,, and 
the sooner their condition was ameliorated the better it 
would be for humanity. 

Confucius then made a few cheering remarks ; told them 
the Great Father had not forgotten them, and they must per- 
severe, and all be faithful in their work of establishing the 
law of Eternal Justice. He then said at their next session 
the apostles would be called to an account. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then present ; said she had 
come to the council with her brave, who " was bold and true, 
and she no other brave had ever known." They had re- 
turned to the lower hunting-grounds of the red man by com- 
mand of the Great Spirit, to keep the camp-fire burning 
3 



34 RE VELA TIONS. 

until the pale-faces had learned to deal in justice ; said the 
brave, who worshipped the Great Father, was then with a 
group of bright spirits, chanting an anthem in thankfulness 
for the harmony and good order of the council. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

January 7, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again asking for wisdom to guide their councils, he 
said the apostles would have an opportunity to make their 
own statements ; he then retired. 

And Thomas was the next in council, and there made the 
following statement. Said he did doubt, for he could not 
believe in the bodily resurrection of his Master, for he had 
been told, time and again, through the organism of his Mas- 
ter, of the grandeur of the Spirit Sphere, and that flesh and 
blood, that belong to matter, had no inheritance there. He 
then said the story of their deprivations and sufferings had 
not half been told ; they were hooted and stoned by the 
mob ; often without food to appease their hunger, or clothing 
fit to be seen in public ; said the mission of his Master was 
then but little understood, and those in power cared nothing 
for his beautiful teachings, and the opposition and hatred of 
the priesthood were past endurance ; but when they retired 
to their frequent haunts in the forest, where they were undis- 
turbed, they were encouraged by their Master, and by others 
who spoke through him, — the same, and by the same law, 
that he was then speaking, — and who encouraged their 
labors. And said their Master returned to them at four dif- 
ferent times after his crucifixion, and spoke to them through 
the organism of one of their number ; and told them of his 
triumph over death, and counselled them to persevere in their 
labors in elevating humanity ; said they did try to follow the 
examples and precepts of their Master, whom they loved, but 
after all their labors and sufferings, they were misunderstood 
and misrepresented by mortals. He was glad an opening had 
been prepared, that he could speak again with his earthly 
brothers, and whenever he was called he would be ready to 
answer. After expressing his gratitude for the pleasure of 
speaking, he said one of his brothers was ready, and he would 
retire. And the next one said he was — : 

The terrible Judas Iscariot, and also was thankful for an 
opportunity to speak, and readily confirmed all his brother 



REVELATIONS. 35 

Thomas had said, and was anxious to set himself right before 
the world in regard to his being so long called a traitor to 
his Master. All he desired was to state the facts, and let 
others judge for themselves. He then made the following 
statement. At one of their scanty meals in the forest, where 
they were secreted from the violence of the mob, his Master 
remarked that one of their number would betray them, or 
notify the priesthood of the place of their seclusion. When 
he went out, he thought nothing more of the remark, but was 
soon entranced by a Jew spirit, who informed the mob who 
was then in search of them, armed with authority for their 
Master's arrest. After he had led them back to their retreat, 
and had accomplished their design, the spirit left him, and he 
was conscious of what had been done. He did feel badly, 
and would have given a hundred lives in order to have re- 
stored his Master ; but it was then too late, for the hatred of 
their traducers had no bounds. After the crucifixion, the 
body was entombed, and the armed guards stationed to watch 
it. They were overpowered with affright at the appearance 
of the angel band, who had come for their Master, who did 
afterwards appear, and confirmed the desired knowledge of 
a glorious resurrection. He then said the clairvoyant eye of 
his Master saw the Jew spirit that obsessed him, and knew 
what would be the result. He thought they were not re- 
sponsible for the stories — promulgated by a designing priest- 
hood — about the atonement and a bodily resurrection, and 
was thankful the time had arrived when he could speak with 
mortals in his own defence. He had long ago seen his Master 
in spirit, and received his forgiveness. But as his time now 
was limited, and his brother was then waiting, for the present 
he would retire. 

And John was next in council. He had come to confirm the 
statements of his two brothers. All they had said was true. 
Although at the time they were the earthly companions of 
Jesus, their Master, they but poorly comprehended the beauti- 
ful teachings from the unseen world. His own vocal organs 
were also used for the purpose of instructing the people, and 
many a beautiful vision of the spirit spheres was shown to 
him for his own instruction, although at the time not fully 
comprehended. It was true, the guards stationed to watch the 
mangled lorm of their Master could give no account of his 
glorious resurrection ; and when He stood in their midst, in 
the semblance of his physical form, it was materialized for 



36 RE VELA TIONS. 

the occasion, that they might have the evidence of his pres- 
ence with them in spirit, and of his triumph over the powers 
of darkness. For his crucifiers had denied the evidence of 
his glorious mission, and scoffed at his humanity ; and they 
themselves expected the literal fulfilment of ninny of their 
Master's sayings, which they have since learned were con- 
nected with the establishing of his kingdom in spirit; from 
which he did return, and hold communion with them after his 
ascension, and it was the knowledge of the communion of 
spirit upon which they based their association. They were 
not accountable for the corrupt condition of Christianity, nor 
for the corrupted records sustained and upheld by a designing 
and willing priesthood. After saying that the time had now 
arrived for the establishment of their Master's kingdom upon 
the platform of Eternal Justice, he retired. 

One of the Jewish rabbi was next in council, where he 
said: "Here we are all the way along the river, — Jews on 
one side, and Nazarites on the other. How could they accept 
as truth the dogmas of a rabble grown up in their midst? 
They who were educated, and daily worshipped in their tem- 
ples dedicated to the God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
as they had been taught by Moses, who was the prophet of 
God, that led the Israelites from their Egyptian bondage, — 
they knew nothing, and they cared nothing for the doctrines 
they claimed to promulgate, and they looked upon Jesus as a 
blasphemer when he proclaimed himself the Son of God, 
while all knew of his humble origin ; and they put him to 
death as a troublesome leader of a ragged mob, who was 
constantly disturbing the public peace." They were still sat- 
isfied to worship the God of their fathers ; although they had 
not seen him, still he had blessed them in basket and store, 
and they were looking for the time when their cities would 
be rebuilt; and their nation again united, as they had been 
before. But the time was long; they had waited, and his 
people must be patient ; they wanted no other God to 
worship. 

One of the Forest Maidens then addressed them, and told 
of the time when the race of the red man covered the lower 
hunting-grounds, and was blessed by the Great Spirit, many 
thousand moons before the Israelites or the Judaites had 
soiled the beautiful hunting-grounds with the trail of their 
many abominations. As she then retired, India closed by 
invocation to the Great Spirit. 



REVELATIONS. 37 

January 10, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking for wisdom and strength to allay the opposing 
forces, that the result of their labors might in the end be 
approved, he said the new temple they were erecting in 
spirit, where Justice " would be enthroned." was fast taking 
shape and form, as each one called anxiously applied them- 
selves in the new work, and that one familiar with the history 
of the Great Media and his disciples was present to speak of 
things in connection with the labors of the council. He then 
retired. 

And one who spoke as one with authority said he was 
pleased to be a witness of the labors already performed by 
the council, for he knew what would be the result. He had 
been a familiar witness of the labors and sufferings of the 
humble and forgiving Nazarene, who willingly suffered mar- 
tyrdom that he might accomplish the connection between 
" spirit " and " mortal ; " and although his advent had been 
foretold by sages and seers, those who were looking for him 
rejected and cast him out; so again, when he returns in 
spirit, he has found- but few laborers in his earthly vineyard, 
and those who were expecting his return, and have prepared 
for his reception, have turned away and rejected and crucified 
him again. But the angel of time has called, and the book 
of life was opened, and the nations of the earth must prepare 
for the Judgment. After speaking encouragingly of their 
labors, he said the time had now arrived — foretold by the 
ancient prophets — when the spirit kingdom would be estab- 
lished, when the poor and the toiling millions of earth, who 
were crushed and cast out through avarice, would be restored 
to their birthright. After his closing remarks, he retired, and 
India again closed with a beautiful invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

From the above session until the 27th of November, at the 
usual sessions, the time was occupied in gathering up promis- 
cuous spirits from the dark sphere, and many heart-rending 
accounts were listened to from the different parties who were 
permitted to tell of their own sufferings before the council. 

November 27, 1872. — At this session, after India's invoca- 
tion to the Great Spirit, expressing thanks for the privilege 
of meeting together after the gathering in of another boun- 
tiful harvest, he said there were many anxious to join them 
in their labors, and the council had made the necessary^ prep- 



38 RE VELA TIONS. 

aration to listen to their various reports. After which the 
familiar voice of Madarn Pitcher was again heard. 

She was one of the workers, and had often encouraged all 
in their labors. She had brought up an old friend, by the 
name of Warren, she was desirous of introducing to the 
council ; said she had known him many years past, when she 
was in her earthly form. Their labors in spirit were making 
rapid progress with the inhabitants of the dark sphere, and 
the time would soon arrive when justice would again find a 
place among the inhabitants of earth. After a few words of 
instruction, she gave way for her friend, who was glad to 
respond. 

He said his name was Warren ; that he belonged to a nu- 
merous family of that name, and had lived in Charlestown ; 
said he Avas anxious for some change, for many of his own 
were looking to him for light ; they were strongly tinctured 
with the old Puritan notions, which had failed to give them 
satisfaction in spirit. And he appealed to the old lady, 
whom they found to be a bright guide, who had kindly pre- 
pared the way and introduced him to the council ; he remem- 
bered the old lady from an acquaintance of many years past 
in Boston, and right thankful he said he was for the opportu- 
nity to speak ; said there was great disturbance among them, 
and he did not know what would be the result. He spoke of 
the terrible war the people had struggled through, and how 
much they were demoralized ; he thought it had caused their 
disturbance in spirit. 

The next one in council said his name was Tuckerman. 
He had lived in Boston, went from that place to New York, 
where he engaged in the business of a broker, and was a 
teacher part of his time during his earthly pilgrimage ; said 
he found things in spirit altogether different from what he 
hatl anticipated. He was thankful for the opportunity to 
speak, and said he would gladly engage in a work that would 
forward the time when justice should have a hearing among 
the affairs of men. 

The next one then said her name was Livermore. She was 
a native of Massachusetts, had lived in New York, was fifty- 
six years old at the time of her change, had been fifteen years 
in spirit, and was anxious to join with the band, and unite her 
labor with theirs in their great and good work for the eleva- 
tion of the race. 

Another one said her name was Bancroft. She was of 



REVELATIONS. 39 

English birth, and was anxious about the condition of Mrs. 
Stuart, once a member of the so-called royal family, who 
desired a change ; and she had sought the opportunity to 
speak in her behalf, hoping she might have a hearing at our 
next session ; said she had been eighty years in the sphere, 
and was familiar with the labors of the council. She then 
remarked that the one known as Margaret Fuller had just 
entered with Mrs. Greeley, but she was then too feeble to 
give a communication. After speaking in high terms of the 
good that had already resulted from their labors, she retired. 

And the companion of Mrs. Townsend, the Quakeress of 
Philadelphia, was then present. He spoke of the work they 
were all engaged in, told of its magnitude, and of the great 
results already accomplished by penetrating the dark sphere, 
where they were still gathering up the friendless and for- 
saken spirits, who were ignorant of any higher condition ; 
said they were now well organized, and there would be no 
delay in their labors until all was finished, and justice once 
more found a resting-place among the inhabitants of earth. 
He told of the fearful conditions they found among the igno- 
rant and degraded spirits who had not relaxed their claim on 
mortals, and of some of the results that must follow, and dis- 
turb our present relations in the affairs of life. After the 
usual encouragement, he retired. 

One who claimed to be of Irish nationality spoke in warm 
terms in behalf of the people of his own country. He told 
them the time had now come for them to work their way up 
to the new Mecca, and they must be about it, and not be lag- 
gards in the good cause of human progress. They had all 
been sufferers in the past for the want of light that had been 
but dimly reflected ; but now he knew the blessed Jesus, their 
Lord and Master, was at the head, and none should fear to 
follow. He thanked all who had been instrumental in assist- 
ing his people out of the purgatories in spirit, that were still 
connected with the purgatories of earth, where the good 
Lord only knew what had been their suffering. After speak- 
ing to his own people, and giving them instruction about 
what should be done, he said there was a warrior present, 
who gave the name of Tecumseh, who desired to speak at our 
next session. He then gave thanks, and asked the Master to 
remember them in his work. 

One of the Forest Maidens then spoke of her own race, 
who were now in the upper hunting-grounds of the Great 



40 RE VELA TIONS. 

Spirit, and of his power and love for his earthly children, who 
had turned away from his great law of justice, and built 
their storehouses so large that much suffering was caused, 
and the cry for bread had gone up to the Great Spirit from 
many of the pale-face race on the lower hunting-grounds. 
After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

December 1, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, giving thanks for light and strength to sustain them, 
and after saying Confucius and Burns, Choate and Berry, were 
then before the council, he retired. And Confucius again 
spoke at length to the assembled spirits, gave them counsel in 
regard to their labors among mortals, told them of the suffer- 
ings that were entailed on the inhabitants of earth — the 
effects of their own errors which they had designedly propa- 
gated in order to strengthen their power ; spoke of the love 
and forbearance of the Great Father, whose blessings were 
intended for all his children, and who never sanctioned any 
of their unholy abominations ; told them to return and undo 
their work, and see that justice once more had a resting- 
place among their earthly brothers, and then — and not till 
then — could they expect to find rest. He then spoke favor- 
ably of what had been accomplished the past year, and gave 
renewed encouragement ; told them their earthly witnesses 
must be protected in order to secure the benefit of their own 
labors, and labor they must to insure their own salvation. He 
again retired. 

Burns once more spoke of the bonny lads and lasses of his 
own native country, repeated the story of Tam O'Shanter, and 
the devil who sat in the window of the old kirk, fiddling for 
the dance of the fairies. After relating some of his own 
experience in spirit, he improvised a beautiful poem con- 
nected with their labors. After repeating it, he said they 
had just brought a dead man into- the council, and retired. 

Choate was next present. Said the man referred to by 
Burns was Greeley, whose friends had just then arrived with 
him, and who was also anxious to speak, but said it was 
thought best he should delay until another session. He then 
spoke of the terrible condition of society in their own coun- 
try — spoke of his Boston friends and of their recent afflic- 
tion ; said it was just, that nothing else would ever turn 
their attention from the worship of their worldly Mammon 



REVELATIOXS. 41 

to the fulfilment of the law of Eternal. Justice. He spoke to his 
spirit friends in regard to their labors as the} 7 returned from 
among mortals ; said no one should shrink from his duty on 
account of a former friendship ; told them they had much to 
undo, and none knew better than they did the evil effects of 
their own errors. After thanks for the opportunity of speak- 
ing, he retired. 

Berry was next in council ; said he was at one time con- 
nected with the " Banner," published in Boston. He had left 
that office, and went into the recent rebellion for the overthrow 
of chattel slavery ; and he was delighted with his experience 
in spirit life, for the countless hosts of the spirit spheres were 
there working for the establishment of justice among the 
inhabitants of earth. He thought the baptism of fire that this 
country had been passing through would quicken the per- 
ceptions of all to the duties they owed each other. 

The one known as Shadow was the next to speak. She 
complained of the hardship of her sister squaw, who was 
making a bath-tub of herself in order to clean up the filth that 
others had created ; said they had got their work well organ- 
ized, and the pale-faces would soon have evidence enough 
that the Great Spirit had not forgotten the red man's wrongs. 

One of the Forest Maidens next tolcl of the upper hunting- 
grounds of the red man, and of the wisdom and power of the 
Great Spirit manifested in all his works. She tolcl of the 
degradation and suffering inflicted upon the remnants of her 
race from the covetousness and injustice of their pale-face 
brothers. — all of which she would go and tell to the Great 
Spirit. And then India said, Tecumseh, Mary Queen of 
Scotland, and Greeley, would speak for themselves at the 
next session, and again closed by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

December 4, 1872. — After India's invocation, again asking 
the Great Spirit for strength and wisdom to guide them .in 
their investigations, so that in the end they might receive His 
approval, and after saying Mary, Scotland's queen, would be 
the next in council, he retired. Thereupon Mary was pres- 
ent, and told of her terrible suffering ; said the scenes of her 
earthly life had been constantly before her, and she had 
found no rest for her troubled spirit. She was ready and 
willing to do all that was possible in order to obtain relief; 
the agonies she had endured in the dark sphere were beyond 



42 REVELATIONS. 

comprehension; she was thankful she had been called, and 
trusted it might open the way for her to improve her condi- 
tion. After speaking again of her long and terrible suffering, 
she retired. And the old warrior — 

Tecumseh announced himself; said he had come to the 
council with his braves, where the pale-faces had made the 
watch-fire burn at the wigwams of his white brother on the 
lower hunting-grounds of the red man, given to the red 
man and his posterity many moons since by the Great Spirit. 
They had come to the council of the pale-faces to listen to their 
talk about justice. The red man loved justice, and they had 
come to the council to ask about justice for the remnant of the 
red man's race that was still upon the lower hunting-grounds. 
It was not sanctioned by justice for them to be hunted down 
and robbed by their pale-face brothers. The Great Spirit had 
spoken to his red children in their upper hunting-grounds, and 
the red man's race was again on the war-path, and would ask 
for justice for all. They had come to rekindle the watch-fires 
on the mountains, and should come again to the council. 

And then Greeley was the next present; said he was 
gratified to meet his friends in spirit, and pleased with the 
opportunity they had provided for him to again speak, for 
he felt keenly the ingratitude of his earthly friends, and was 
glad to get away from them, although everything seemed 
strange to him. It appeared like a. dream, and he was not 
sure that he could trust his own vision, but seemed to be 
more natural at the end of the interview ; spoke about his 
paper, and was anxious to get back to his office ; finally con- 
cluded he wanted rest, and desired no one to tell where he was 
at present, for it was gratifying to believe he was among 
friends that would not desert him. 

One of the Forest Maidens then said she had come from the 
upper hunting-grounds, as by the Great Spirit sent to listen 
to the talk of the pale-face braves at the wigwam of the white 
squaw, where all told of their many sorrows, and where they 
knew not of the love of the Great Spirit. She told them to 
go back and teach the pale-face race to learn justice, and 
they would see more of the love of the Great Spirit in the 
wonderful manifestation of his mighty power amoDg his pale- 
face children, whose sorrows were the result of their own 
injustice. 

Thereupon India told of the terrible condition of the mil- 
lions sent friendless and homeless into the dark sphere in 



RE VELA TIONS. 43 

spirit, ignorant of all the duties of life; and closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit, asking his accept- 
ance of all that was acceptable in connection with their 
labors. 

December 8, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he spoke encouragingly of what had already been accom- 
plished, and said there were many that were anxious to unite 
with them in their investigation, and at the next session two 
or more would be introduced. Josephus, one of the his- 
torians of the Jews, would be the next in council. He then 
withdrew. 

Josephus was then present, and told of his experience in 
connection with Jewish history. He said that many changes 
and alterations had found a place in the records of his own 
age through the ingenuity of modern writers. It was true 
they did fail to comprehend the mission of Jesus, their final 
Saviour, as many strong proofs of his being the true Messiah 
had been suppressed by those in power. His people were 
willing to join the Nazarites now, and follow the lead in spirit 
of him they crucified for telling them of the promised land 
above their earthly Palestines ; they refused the light offered 
to them, and had wandered in darkness and doubts, looking 
and waiting for the rebuilding of their cities and temples, 
when they should have been pressing their way upward in 
search of" the temple not made with hands." He told of the 
terrible suffering they passed through after the rejection of 
their Messiah: they had wrangled and fought with each other, 
without any apparent cause, until their nationality was lost, 
and the remnant of their people become wanderers and 
living witnesses of the mistakes of their national 'priestliood 
throughout the civilized world. He was thankful for an 
opportunity to speak, and glad to be a witness that his peo- 
ple were anxious to bow before him they had crucified, and 
pray for his forgiveness, weary, and willing to find rest any- 
where in his kingdom. After saying he would be ready to 
answer whenever he was wanted, he retired; and one of 
the ancients, who gave the name of Bebo, who had come to 
represent the inhabitants of South America nineteen hundred 
years ago, made his appearance. 

He told of the progress of that age, of the customs and 
habits of the people, and said in many respects it was far in 
advance of the mass of the peoples of the present age ; in 



44 REVELATIONS. 

agriculture and the mechanical arts they were well developed. 
But, like the nations before them, they lost the light that 
came from above, and became worshippers of the Mammon of 
unrighteousness, and were cut off by a terrible destruction 
from the face of the earth. He said they were a people of 
Jewish origin, but they had no knowledge of the flood spoken 
of at the time of Noah ; he' thought it did not reach their 
part of the country. But there were many ways in which 
the inhabitants of the earth were destroyed when they turned 
away from the covenants and commandments of the Creator, 
and disregarded the law of justice in their intercourse with 
each other. He was gratified to know he could speak again, 
and at some other time would give a more extended account 
of the tribes of his day After which he retired. And then — 

Another of the ancients gave an interesting history of the 
changes of the planet as it progressed from the material up 
to the spiritual, where the inhabitants of its production would 
all eventually find a home. He then told of the working of 
the mighty hosts of the invisible world for the establishment 
of the law of justice among the affairs of men ; said his 
name was Thomas, and he was familiar with the history of 
the Nazarene. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then present. She had 
come from the upper hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit. 
She told of the numerous race of the red man who once 
covered the lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit, where 
they were taught the great law of eternal justice, long be- 
fore the pale-face race with their avarice and their injus- 
tice had desecrated the lower hunting-grounds of the red 
man. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation 
to the Great Spirit. 

December 11, 1872. — After India's invocation, again ask- 
ing the Great Spirit for light and strength that their labors 
in spirit might be approved, he said the parties referred to at 
a former session were waiting, and retired. 

And Prout was the next in council. He had a desire 
to comprehend the wonderful mystery in order to be useful. 
He spoke of the magnitude of the- eternal world of spirits, 
whose limits were incomprehensible ; said he had but just 
entered upon its border, and was glad to be called into a 
sphere of labor where his former knowledge would be made 



REVELATIONS. 45 

useful. As far as he had been able to extend his geological 
investigations, he had found abundant evidence of the wis- 
dom made manifest in the wonderful works of the Great Cre- 
ator. After again expressing his thanks for an opportunity 
to speak, he introduced a friend by the name of Renfrew, who 
expressed his gratitude to find that he also had been remem- 
bered. He related things in connection with his earthly pil- 
grimage, and then spoke of his experience in spirit ; said he 
had spent most of his time with a few of his former friends, 
who had preceded his own initiation. He was anxious for 
any position in which he could be useful and assist in the ad- 
vancement of the human race. He had brought a friend to 
the council who was in trouble. He had been a clergyman 
of his acquaintance in a western State, and had been removed 
unexpectedly by an accident on one of the western roads. 
He was at the time engaged in the building of a church, and 
still felt an anxiety in their temporal welfare. After express- 
ing thanks, he gave way to his friend, who introduced himself. 

He said he had been known among his earthly friends by 
the. name of Bullard, and was relieved of his physical form 
by the fall of the Gasconade Bridge at the opening celebra- 
tion of the Pacific Railroad between St. Louis and Jefferson 
City, in Missouri. He spoke with much feeling, thought it 
was strange his congregation had paid no attention to his 
efforts to enlighten them since his release from his earthly 
body ; said he had given many demonstrations of his pres- 
ence in his church, where he had been so much interested ; 
and if his followers believed in the manifestation of spirit so 
often and plainly reported in the scriptures of the past, he 
knew not why they had not been prepared to receive his tes- 
timony. He was very thankful for the opportunity to speak, 
and would do all in his power to hasten the advent of truth 
and justice among the inhabitants of his country. ' 

One of the Forest Maidens next told of the wisdom and 
love of the Great Spirit, and of his mighty power everywhere 
manifest in his works. She had come to the council of the 
white braves, and had listened to their talk. She was pleased 
she could go and tell the Great Spirit his pale-faced children 
had been talking about his great law of eternal justice. She 
then withdrew. 

India again closed by invocation to the Great Spirit in 
thanks for the good order in council. 



46 REVELATIONS. 

December 15, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said one of the ancients, known by the name of 
Maroni, would have the privilege of speaking, and while he 
was speaking, it would be decided who would be called to 
follow. 

Maroni was then before the council, and made the following 
statement. Many ages past, he inhabited an earthly form, and 
after many trials and sufferings, he was disobedient to the 
known commands of the spirit, and for his disobedience had 
been assigned the duty of keeping a record of the things of 
time. And most terrible, he said, had been his suffering : he 
had w^andered up and down the earth, but found no rest; he 
had time and again climbed to the mountain-top and cast him- 
self down headlong, but could not be destroyed ; in his agony 
of spirit he had time and again prayed for annihilation, but 
annihilation came not to relieve him. He had witnessed the 
rise and fall of nations, and kept a record of man's inhuman- 
ity to man, as he had watched over their mangled forms on 
the battle-field, where they had struggled for the powers of 
earth. But, thankful to the Great Father, his name at last 
had been called by the angel of time. 0, how his spirit had 
leaped before the platform of Eternal Justice, where he could 
lay clown his bundles and find rest ! 

After Maroni retired, one who gave the name of Brown, of 
Kentucky, was before the council, and said he was glad he 
had been called to represent his State, for they were willing 
that all they had accumulated in their traffic with the colored 
man should be destroyed ; and they would also make every 
possible restitution in their power in order to satisfy the de- 
mands of the red man's race, who were again upon the war- 
path, with their watch-fires on every mountain. His people 
would present no obstacle to the law of eternal justice, for 
they were tired of the effusion of human blood, and would 
gladly throw down their weapons of destruction and enter 
into rest. After thanking all for the privilege of speaking, he 
retired, and a man of Irish nationality spoke in behalf of the 
people of his country. 

He thanked the good Lord that the time long foreseen by ' 
the ancient prophets and seers had come at last, when the 
principalities and the powers of the earth must give way for 
the kingdom of their Lord and Master — a kingdom of right- 
eousness and justice that would rule among men. How his 
spirit rejoiced in anticipation of the glory that would follow 



REVELATIONS. 47 

the advent of his Master's kingdom of joy and peace in the 
Holy Spirit, for the children of earth had suffered, how 
long ! from the bigotry and injustice of their brothers. He 
counselled his countrymen in spirit, Avho, from whatever 
cause or condition, had been instrumental in propagating 
error among mortals, to hasten back to earth, and, like good 
soldiers of the cross, undo their work, and be ready to meet 
their Master. He then expressed his gratitude for the atten- 
tion his country people had received, and retired. And 
another of the Forest Maidens was before the council. 

She had come from the upper hunting-grounds as by the 
command of the Great Spirit, to listen to the talk of the pale- 
face braves. The Great Spirit heard many complaints of the 
sorrows of his pale-face children from the avarice and injus- 
tice of their brothers. The Great Spirit's red warriors were 
many, and he had sent them out to see that his law of eternal 
justice was again- established on the lower hunting-grounds 
of the red man. 

And then, after giving his usual directions, India closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 18, 1872. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said many of the friends of the media were present 
and anxious to identify themselves, and the session would be 
assigned to them for that purpose. And as he retired. 

Eight others had the privilege of speaking through the 
vocal organs of their earthly friends, and relating a variety 
of circumstances by which they desired to be remembered. 
Each one gave his name, and they told of their condition in 
spirit, expressed much gratitude for the pleasure they enjoyed, 
and were anxious to be remembered. One man, who gave 
the name of Stone, said he had been well known in Boston, 
where he was familiar with the covenant of the communion 
of spirit, and had found his friends in spirit waiting for him 
at the end of his earthly pilgrimage. He was rejoiced to 
know the time foreseen by prophets and seers would soon be 
ushered in, when the sorrows of doubting mortals would be 
submerged by the ever healing tide that would flow from the 
fountain of the Prince of Peace. 

Another man, who gave the name of Hutchinson, had been 
anxiously waiting for an opportunity to telegraph back to his 
earthly friends, and he knew of no other way. He said he 
was one of the travelling band of brothers that was known 



48 REVELATIONS. 

in the States as the singing family, and he had gathered up 
all of his own who had laid aside the mortal, and they were 
still singing progressive anthems for the amelioration and the 
elevation of spirits who inhabited the dark sphere. He was 
gratified with an opportunity to speak, and also anxious to be 
remembered by his earthly friends ; when he retired. India 
again closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 22,1872. — After India's opening invocation to 
the Great Spirit, once more presenting the labor of the coun- 
cil for his approval, he said that many had presented them- 
selves who were anxious to join the council, and be known by 
name to their earthly friends as coworkers in building up the 
platform of eternal justice, but time would only permit a few 
to enjoy that privilege. All that were then present of the 
different nationalities could pass, and as they passed he men- 
tioned the names of many who had formerly occupied prom- 
inent positions in the affairs of life. He then gave the names 
of three bishops — Watson, Comer, and Waterhouse — who 
had been designated as the ones having the privilege of speak- 
ing, to be followed by Bruce. And as he then retired — 

Watson was the next in council, where he addressed his 
people, and told them the time had now arrived for the an- 
cient prophecies to have their fulfilment, and it was what they 
had long and earnestly prayed to see. For he had revised 
his hymns, and was ready to engage in the work of redemp- 
tion ; and wherever there was a spirit or a mortal in bondage 
caused by any errors of his teaching, he was ready to go and 
work until he had accomplished their release. They had 
long lamented the sad condition of mortals who had turned 
away and denied the spirit, and were blindly struggling to 
increase their earthly power, when all history repeated the 
story of decay and national destruction, the result of avarice, 
idleness, and pride. He counselled all to accept of the pres- 
ent opportunity, and assist in re-establishing the great law of 
eternal justice. After extending his thanks for the opportu- 
nity of speaking, he retired. 

Then Comer addressed the council. He was thankful his 
name had been called, and that he was granted the privilege 
of speaking. He had heard the remarks of his brother, and 
was also anxious that mankind should be redeemed from their 
errors. It was of but little consequence, so far as he was con- 
cerned, by whom such errors had been inculcated ; they had 



REVELATIONS. 



49 



all found to their own sorrow they had been the dupes of the 
errors and falsehoods of others. Man had ever been strug- 
gling for the principalities and powers of earth, and had made 
to themselves gods who had sanctioned their inhumanity. 
He was willing the principalities of earth should all be de- 
stroyed, if by so doing justice could be established. But he 
thought the gods, who worked all things after the counsel of 
their own wills, wherever they were, must be responsible for 
the present condition of affairs. He would stand in his lot, 
and do what he could to assist in the progress of the race. 
After the usual expression of good will, he retired. 

Waterhouse was then before the council, and told them that 
good men with angels and spirits had long prayed for the 
establishment of justice in the councils of men ; said the 
terrible suffering entailed upon mortals through avarice and 
injustice had disturbed the harmony of the spheres. He had 
been to the council many times, and was pleased to add his 
testimony in favor of its important work. The ancient sages 
were gathering together and rejoicing at the birth of a new 
kingdom, where the scattered tribes would be gathered in, 
and unite in a new anthem of praise for their long-lost 
Messiah. He then spoke with encouragement to those who 
had been honest and sincere in what they had promulgated, 
and thought all should be anxious to engage in the great work 
of restitution. He felt grateful for the privilege he had been 
permitted to enjoy, and was thankful he could stand as a 
witness for his people ; when he retired. 

Bruce was next before the council, and said he willingly 
responded to the call, and would be a witness of the avarice 
and injustice of the nations in their struggle for power.. 
Great had been his sufferings, and also the sufferings of his 
people unjustly inflicted upon them, from the tyranny of the 
trusted guardians of the English nation. His people were 
gathering up and had anxiously waited for the call of the 
angel of time, when the nations of the earth would have to 
appear and take their place around the platform of Eternal 
Justice. He then spoke of the terrible sufferings of the 
darkness and sorrow in spirit of those who through avarice 
and injustice had struggled for the perishable principalities 
of the earth, and who had travelled up and down fearfully 
waiting for the judgment. He said that his bonny Iassy and 
himself had stood in their lot, and patiently waited for the 
unfolding of events, and felt grateful for the call. 
4 



50 REVELATIONS. 

An Indian girl gave the name of Signal Star. She had 
come to the council to learn, and the guards had let her pass ; 
and she repeated a number of wise proverbs that were shown 
to her in spirit. After saying the things given in the council 
should not be given out until the Great Spirit gave directions, 
she retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens then told them the Great Spirit 
had been bountiful with his blessings to his pale-faced chil- 
dren; He gave them seed-time and harvest, and his lower 
hunting-grounds produced enough for all. It was their own 
fault that the cry of sorrow had gone up to the Great Spirit ; 
they had revelled and danced with their store-houses full, 
when the poor pale-face squaws and their pappooses were 
shivering in the cold, and crying to the Great Spirit for bread. 
When India closed again by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 25, 1872. — After India's invocation, thanking the 
Great Spirit for the privilege of gathering together to review 
their work at the end of another year, asking his approval of 
all that was just and right, and forwisdom to guide in council, 
he said it was the purpose of the present session to commem- 
orate the birthday of the Great Media, who was a voluntary 
martyr in order to enlighten and save the tribes of the earth 
from their bondage to the perishable things of time, and 
again asking for protection and for wisdom to govern their 
councils the coming year. After a few more words of encour- 
agement, he said Mrs. Townsend and Mrs. Fuller, and others 
of the council, would speak, and retired. 

Mrs. Townsend was the next to speak, and said she felt 
grateful for the opportunity to meet with so many in council 
to commemorate the birthday of their blessed Saviour, he who 
had agonized in Gethsemane, and been cruelly nailed to the 
cross, in order to open the way for mortals, and lead them to 
their immortal home. She thanked the Great Father that they 
were now permitted to be coworkers with him in gathering 
up the lost and friendless spirits in their dark condition, in 
order to prepare them for their entrance with Jesus their 
Saviour into his Father's eternal kingdom. She then spoke to 
her coworkers in spirit, and congratulated them on the success 
of their labors ; it was true they found many things incredible 
to believe from the sufferings of those who had been degraded 
and sent headlong into the invisible world, but they were 
encouraged by the thought that some time such things would 



RE VELA TIONS. 51 

have an end. She would gladly prolong her remarks, but 
their time was limited, and she would give way that others 
might have time to speak. 

Margaret Fuller came next. She spoke of the beneficial 
results of their labors ; they had gathered up from the dark 
sphere millions of unhappy spirits who were without friends, 
and knew of no other condition. They were now clothed and 
rejoicing in their salvation. And a mighty host had assem- 
bled from the higher sphere to witness the evening's exhibi- 
tion, in acknowledgment of the glorious triumph of their 
Master's labors, whose birthday they had then assembled to 
commemorate. She spoke of Everett and his army of boys, 
who had been cast out from their friendless haunts about the 
various cities, and of their fearful condition ; but now their 
eyes sparkled with delight as they responded to the call of 
their teachers. She then spoke of her friend Greeley, he 
also being delighted with his change ; and after her usual 
encouragements, she gave way for another. 

Everett was the next to respond. He was pleased that he 
could be a coworker with others in the accomplishment of 
such important results. It was true, during his earthly life 
he had no inclination to mingle with or look into the condition 
of the so-called lower orders of society ; he had known but 
little of their many sorrows. He thanked the controlling 
powers that he had been aroused in spirit to a proper under- 
standing of his duty, and he was beginning to realize some- 
thing of the pleasure that flowed from a successful endeavor 
to ameliorate the sufferings of others ; for he had been with 
some of his boys into every den of vice and demoralization 
and human suffering in the various cities, he had been into 
cold and slimy underground tenements where the light of the 
sun had never shone, and where human beings were com- 
pelled to live destitute of every human comfort, and that in 
cities where they had boasted of their Christian civilization. 
He encouraged all who had engaged in the work of restitu- 
tion, told them the fruits of their labors were with them, and 
worthy of their leader whose birthday they had assembled to 
celebrate. He then addressed a few cheering words in 
behalf of their earthly witnesses, who had patiently sat in the 
council, when — 

Webster was the next to speak. He told of the demoral- 
ized political condition of the country, told of the sufferings 
of the southern States resulting from the recent cruel conflict, 



52 RE VELA TIONS. 

and of the fearful increase of pauperism and crime in the 
northern and eastern States ; and then told Washington it was 
the natural fruit resulting from his signing the national con- 
stitution with its provision for human bondage ; told him, if 
he had refused to sign that declaration of human rights, until 
it made provision for the equal freedom of all mankind, the 
present fearful judgment of the Great Creator might have 
been averted. He still felt that his own counsel to his country- 
men had been disregarded, and was pleased to realize the time 
had come when justice would soon have a hearing among the 
people. He never had owned a plantation, he had never 
enslaved the colored man, and he thanked the controlling 
powers for it, for he had been slave enough himself. After 
speaking of their present organization and its good results, he 
retired. 

Then Shakspeare was before the council, and spoke of their 
various labors, and the gratifying results ; told of the lost and 
forsaken females that had been gathered up, and of the noble 
sisters at their head ; spoke of Scott and his army of soldiers 
who were ready to do battle again this time in the true cause 
of eternal justice. He spoke of Everett and his coworkers, 
and of the vast assembly of boys that were made thieves and 
ragged vagabonds, and crushed in their growth, in the lower 
world, from the avarice and injustice and inhumanity of man. 
He then encouraged them all in their work," and told them, 
although many of the scenes had been sorrowful, it was a 
noble play upon a large stage, and worthy of their great 
Leader. He then recited a beautiful epilogue, and retired. 

The chieftain Metamora was next present. He had come 
to the council of the pale-faces, not to disturb their devotions 
in memory of the birth of an ancient brave, but he had come 
to the great council with the claims of the red man to the 
lands the Great Spirit had given to their forefathers. He 
told them his warriors were again out on the war-path, and 
the hatchet should not be buried until their rights were re- 
stored, and not until justice, which the pale-face race was 
talking about, was extended to the balance of the red man's 
race. He then spied out Forrest, and gave him the hand of 
fellowship, and told him to go with him and he would show 
him the upper hunting-grounds which the Great Spirit had 
assigned to the red man, and where his white brother would 
always be welcome. After a few words to his warriors, he 
withdrew. 



REVELATIONS. 53 

One of the Forest Maidens next told of the time when the 
red man's race covered the lower hunting-grounds of the 
Great Spirit. She had come to the council by the command 
of the Great Spirit, who was not pleased with his pale-faced 
race, who had driven the red man from their hunting-grounds ; 
and the Great Spirit's law of eternal justice would make 
much sorrow among his pale-faced children for their disregard 
of his high commandments given to their fathers. And as 
she withdrew, India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

December 29, 1872. — After India's invocation, again thank- 
ing the Great Spirit for the success and harmony of their 
labors, he said Mrs. Washington, and Penn, and Booth, would 
speak before the council. After a few remarks to his co- 
workers, he retired. 

And then Mrs. Washington was again before the council, 
and said it was a pleasure to answer the call in behalf of 
America, for she was gratified to know that her country — 
the America she had loved so well — would be permitted to 
retain its own in spirit, for the time had arrived when the 
nations were called to stand in their place, and must appear. 
She felt to rejoice that George and herself had been thought 
worthy to take a part in re-establishing the great cause of 
eternal justice. She encouraged all to persevere in their 
labors, and then gave way for her brother and coworker. 

The next, Penn, was before the council. Said he was 
thankful the time was drawing near to its close when there 
must be a settlement, for the cry of the suffering and want 
from avarice and injustice had disturbed them all ; and he had 
come with his parchments, and his red brothers that stood 
around him were witnesses that he had always dealt justly 
with them ; and he had told King Charles, when he got the 
grants for his lands, they were not his to grant, — they be- 
longed to the natives the Great Father in his wisdom had 
seen proper to place there. He had dealt with his red broth- 
ers the same as though he had had no king's grant. He then 
told the guardians of the people of the other States if they 
had any parchments, to get them ready to hand up to the 
council on the platform of Eternal Justice, for the time had 
arrived when there could be no more dodging. After a few 
pleasant remarks, he said his people claimed to be the de- 
scendants of Rachel, and that justice had # been their coat 
of arms. He then gave way for his brother. 



54 RE VELA TIONS. 

When Booth was again before the council, he spoke of 
the great stage on which they had been called to perform, for 
the time had now arrived in which each one had to take his 
part. He then discovered Greeley and Forrest in his audi- 
ence. He told Greeley if he had taken the spirit of truth 
with him in his late contest, he would not have left his earthly 
home broken-hearted. He then said to Forrest that he had 
played well his part, and he could now make his appearance 
upon the great stage in the battle of the Almighty with his 
mammon-loving children of earth. He told Greeley he would 
instruct him in his part at the next session. He then ad- 
dressed his coworkers in spirit, and told them to give heed 
to the prompter, as the scenes changed, that each one might 
take his place. He then withdrew. 

The next one was a Miss Forrest. She said she was taken 
from her earthly home during her childhood, and had been 
schooled in the paradise of the Great Father's love. She had 
come to meet her brother, and assure him she still loved him, 
and to tell him that his own loved ones were waiting to give 
him a happy greeting. She then retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens next told of the condition of 
her race, who still inhabited the lower hunting-grounds of the 
red man. Great wrongs had been inflicted upon them by 
their pale-face brothers. The Great Spirit had sent his red 
warriors back to claim their lands, and assist in re-establishing 
his great law of eternal justice on the lower hunting-grounds 
of her race. And India again closed by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, once more asking that their labors might be 
acceptable, and be approved. 

January 1, 1-673. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the rational investigations would commence, 
and that Washington and others had been cited to answer 
before the council. After again asking for wisdom and for 
strength sufficient for the work, he retired. 

And Washington was before the council, and questioned 
about the condition of America, of which. he was called the 
father. He replied by saying he was aware that many 
wrongs existed at the time they adopted the national consti- 
tution, and that no one could regret the present disorganized 
and unhappy condition of the American people more than 
himself; but it was true, at the time they asked for and 
relied upon divine^ wisdom to govern them in their councils; 



REVELATIONS. 55 

and it was shown that the enslavement of the African race 
was lawful and right among the Israelites, and that their 
divine laws were still in force with the American people, who 
had received it as sacred, and sanctioned its authority. He 
said it had been his desire that the principles advanced in the 
declaration, that all men were endowed by their Creator with 
just and equal rights in the various pursuits of life, should 
have been sanctioned and sustained by the constitution ; but 
at the time it was thought the service of the colored man 
was necessary in order to develop the resources of the coun- 
try, and their continued enslavement was sanctioned by the 
different States at the ratification of the national constitution. 
It was true great wrongs had been entailed upon the race of 
the red man, as well as the black, and he had suffered, and 
still sorrowed over the fearful results ; but then what could 
one man do? He was willing and anxious to be judged by 
the One whose right it was to establish the law of Eternal 
Justice. The facts being before them, it was not necessary 
to extend his remarks, and he would give way for his brother. 
And Paine was the next one in council. He had been 
charged with stirring up strife among the American people 
by scattering broadcast his infidel writings. But he claimed 
that priestcraft had proved a stumbling-block in the way of 
the intellectual progress of the human race, and that it was 
still, and always had been, an expensive and useless burden 
upon the people. At the time mentioned, he was compelled 
to write by an unseen power that was hastening the birth 
of American freedom. He said he had told Washington, 
when they were struggling to free themselves from the bond- 
age of foreign despots, to see and have all mankind protected 
in their natural rights when they ratified the new constitu- 
tion, for it was a divine right that all men should be free in 
the pursuits of daily happiness, and free to worship their Cre- 
ator in accordance with the dictates of their own conscience. 
He said it had been a struggle even to' protect that clause 
from being expunged from their records at the command of a 
selfish priesthood. He was now thankful he had been called 
to stand on a platform of Eternal Justice, where he could 
defend the rights of man. If he had done wrong, he was 
willing to be judged by a just judge. If the country were 
free from bigotry and priestly power, its hospitable homes 
could be equally enjoyed by all. Even now they were 
obliged to set themselves off and alone in order to secure the 



56 REVELATIONS. 

communion of spirit, and help work out a more favorable and 
better condition for the oppressed, and over-burdened, and 
suffering inhabitants of earth. He was willing to submit to 
a final decision, and as their time was limited, he would give 
way for his brother. 

And Penn was again before the council, and said he will- 
ingly responded to the call, for he had the parchments with 
him to prove he had not departed from the law of justice in 
his earthly transactions with his fellow-man. Justice was the 
foundation of the religion of his people, and they look upon 
all as the children of one Creator who inherited the earth in 
common. He again claimed that his people were the descend- 
ants of Rachel, and he said if any of them had departed from 
the faith of their forefathers, he wanted them judged the same 
as others who worshipped the mammon of unrighteousness, 
and by their injustice had filled the earth with their abomina- 
tions. As he retired the name Smith was called. 

When Smith was next before the council, he spoke of his 
own sorrowful condition ; said he was called to answer for a, 
people who had been beguiled by the serpent, and was fol- 
lowing after the kingdoms of the earth. He then acknowl- 
edged he had been intrusted with the spirit of truth, and 
should have been foremost in the work of building up the 
spirit kingdom among mortals. But, 0, how sorrowful the 
thought he had surrounded himself with bad men who turned 
away from the counsels of spirit, and followed after the lusts 
and the mammon of earth, and who were still creating wrath 
for themselves and their followers ! His only excuse in justi- 
fication of himself and people was the example of leading 
men of a past age, whose records were still among his people, 
who had been taught to venerate and to believe that they had 
received Divine approval. He was willing to do all in his 
power in order to mitigate the evils that were still flowing 
from his own example. He asked for mercy, and prayed that 
his people might not be shut out of the kingdom of which he 
himself had so unfortunately proved to be unworthy. He 
admitted that the western mountains would be the only refuge 
of thousands that were born under the curse of a broken law 
that was still sanctioned by the leaders among those who had 
been his followers. He then withdrew. 

And Miller was next before the council, where he was 
asked about being the leader of a sect who was deceived, 
and who had squandered away their earthly homes, and be- 



REVELATIONS. 



57 



come a burden to society. He replied by saying that he was 
thankful for an opportunity to speak for himself and his peo- 
ple. He had been honest in his interpretation of the scrip- 
tures of a past age, and had been impelled to believe, by an 
unseen power, that the coming of the blessed Saviour with 
his holy angels to establish his kingdom with mortals was 
then near at hand. He then thought that himself and his 
people would be the first to receive them. He was glad his 
error was of the head and not of the heart. It was true they 
were in error, and had failed to comprehend the coming of the 
Saviour with his angels in spirit, and naturally had expected 
their appearance in materialized forms. He then said that his 
people had not been worshippers of the mammon of unright- 
eousness, and they would become coworkers with their Master 
in building up his kingdom on the platform of Eternal Justice. 
He expressed a desire that their errors might be forgiven. 
. Ann Lee was next before the council, where she answered 
for a sect known by the name of Shakers ; and said she was 
glad she had been called to represent a people who had be- 
come tired of the corrupt and false condition of society, and 
had tried to purifj^ their earthly surroundings. It was true 
they had suppressed the spirit that was intrusted to their 
keeping, and confined it to the narrow limits of their own 
order. And they had disobeyed the command to multiply and 
replenish the earth ; but they had encouraged industry by their 
examples to others, and they had tried to establish justice in 
their intercourse in the business affairs of life. She asked 
that she might be judged in charity, and that her people 
might go out with the spirit of truth among mortals, and 
assist in building up the waste places upon the true princi- 
ples of Eternal Justice. After saying she was the mother of 
a family of children, and had suffered from the injustice oT 
others during the earlier part of her earthly pilgrimage, she 
also withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council. She 
had not come to make any excuse for her race, she had come 
to listen to the talk of the pale-face squaws and braves, and 
she could tell them that the spirit warriors of her race had 
been on their trail all over the lower hunting-grounds. She 
had many complaints to carry back to the Great Spirit about 
the injustice of his pale-faced children. 

And India closed the session by invocation, again thanking 
the Great Spirit for the success of their labors during the 
past year, and asking for his continual blessing. 



58 REVELATIONS. 

January 5, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking that all might have wisdom and strength suffi- 
cient for their labors, he said that Columbus and Williams, 
with others, had been called in order that each one could have 
an opportunity to answer for themselves. 

When Columbus was next before the council, he was asked 
why he interested himself in the discovery of the continent 
of America and the final destruction of its native inhabitants, 
by the introduction of a race who disregarded their rights ? 
He replied by saying, at the time he was a poor man, a native 
of Italy, and for thirty years he was impelled by an unseen 
power to start out in search of another continent ; the vision 
was constantly before him night and day, and it seemed im- 
possible for him to disregard the call. He travelled from city 
to city in search of aid, telling of his vision only to be 
laughed at by others, until the good queen Isabella of Spain, 
through sympathy in his undertaking, inspired her husband 
the king to assist with means in order to procure a scanty 
outfit for his voyage ; and when he finally got under way, 
there were but few that cared whether he ever returned. He 
moved on into an open and unknown ocean, with the vision 
still before him, impressed with an inward faith that he should 
find a new continent, inhabited by a race of human beings 
then unknown to the civilized world. He had pushed along 
and overcome every opposing obstacle until the vision of his 
soul was finally realized. He found a new and fertile coun- 
try inhabited by a race of human beings simple in their 
habits, but spiritually developed and kind to each other, as 
they looked up to the Great Spirit as the Creator and Author 
of their blessings. If he had done wrong by his obedience 
to a power that he could not dispel, he desired to be forgiven ; 
and he also claimed that he had already been made to suffer 
from the injustice and wrongs of his own countrymen, who 
had preferred false charges, and had him imprisoned, in order 
to gratify their avarice. He then spoke of the changing 
cycles of time, and of the important results flowing from his 
discovery of America. 

Then Williams was the next one in the council, and said he 
had not been called to answer in behalf of his own people, 
for they had already been well represented. It was concern- 
ing his former residence in the colony of Massachusetts, and 
he was ready and willing to answer, for it was known that he 
had to flee from the colony in order to escape from the tyr- 



REVELATIONS. 59 

army of his persecutors ; and he was persecuted on account 
of his religious opinions, for he believed then, and he still be- 
lieved that the natives they had found in peaceable possession 
of the country were the rightful owners, and that justice 
required that their rights should have been respected. It 
was owing to the fact that he was impelled to advocate their 
rights from a natural sense of justice, that he had had to flee 
in order to protect his life. He asked that the noble red men, 
who received him and gave him protection, should be remem- 
bered for their humanity and suitably rewarded ; and that the 
inhabitants of that land where he had found protection, and 
still had an interest, should be acknowledged, and made fore- 
most in the light of the new dispensation based upon the 
broad platform of eternal justice ; and that all who had 
wronged him by their selfish zeal might be judged in charity, 
for he had nothing charged to their account. All, so far as 
himself was concerned, had long since been forgiven. He 
then expressed his thanks for the notice he had received, and 
retired. 

St. Patrick was next before the council, and said he was 
called, not to answer for the people of his own country, but 
to say a word or two in behalf of his countrymen, who were 
now residents of America. He would say, if the people of 
his own nationality had been taught to reverence him as the 
patron saint of their country, it was not his fault, for he had 
instructed them, when a frail mortal among them, as best he 
could, by the light of the spirit given to him. But it was his 
desire now that one and all should lay aside their idols, and 
turn away from their earthly principalities, and look to the 
living Spirit to guide them in the ways of truth, and up to 
the platform of eternal justice, where they would learn to 
venerate the blessed Saviour for his compassion for the race, 
and worship the Great Father for his untold blessings. He 
well knew his countrymen had been kept in ignorance of the 
living truths from the blind zeal of a selfish priesthood, and 
he prayed to the blessed Saviour that they might be en- 
lightened and judged in mercy. He expressed gratitude for 
the attention his countrymen had received before the council, 
and withdrew. 

And Metamora was again before the council, and said Red 
Jacket, Tecumseh, and their warriors were with him, and they 
had come to the wigwam to listen to the talk of the pale-face 
braves. He told them it was their avarice that sent them in 



60 REVELATIONS. 

search of new continents, and not the Great Spirit. If they 
had been directed by the Great Spirit, they and their race 
would have learned to have dealt in justice with their red 
brothers, who had come to the great council to demand that 
justice should be extended to the balance of their race ; and 
the hatchet should never be buried again until their rights 
were restored. He had talked with the Great Spirit in the 
upper hunting-grounds that very day, and the Great Spirit 
told him to go to the council and charge his white brothers 
with their covetousness and their injustice, and tell them they 
had forgotten the Great Spirit, and had turned to the worship 
of the gods of Mammon. He told them how his red brothers 
had met them with open arms, and fed them from their baskets, 
and taken them into their wigwams for protection, and their 
only reward had been their base ingratitude. He asked them 
how they could expect mercy when they had shown none to 
their brothers ; they had driven the red man's race from their 
hunting-grounds, and shot down their squaws and their help- 
less pappooses in their own wigwams, like fiends destitute of 
human sympathy, and he would never be satisfied until justice 
was restored to his race, and their lower hunting-grounds 
given up to the true worshippers of the Great Spirit. Meta- 
mora and his race were on the war-path. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council, and 
she had brought up to the platform many of the children she 
had gathered up in the wigwams of the pale-faces since the last 
council, where they had no fire to keep them warm, and noth- 
ing to prevent their starving. " 0, see, Great Judge, how 
many there are: ten times ten, and ten over, — all without 
fire or food.'' She had put her hand on their little hearts, and 
stopped their faint pulsation, and had brought them up to the 
Platform of Justice to be warmed. If she had done wrong, 
they must tell her, for there were many more among the wig- 
wams of the poor pale-faces where there were neither blankets 
nor bread. The Great Spirit would hear the squaws cry when 
they had no bread for their pappooses. 

And India closed the session by another invocation to the 
Great Spirit, again asking for his continued guidance and care. 

January 8, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Morgan was before the council, and would have 
an opportunity to speak ; after which they should commence 
the examination of the records of the Israelites; and he 
retired. 



REVELATIONS. 61 

When Morgan was next before the council, and asked why 
he had exposed the secrets of an association of men that were 
following the light of the ancient mysteries, he said it was 
gratifying to have an opportunity to defend his action before 
the great platform of Eternal Justice, and would say that he 
had had a desire to attain to a knowledge of the living truths, 
and that no Order, controlled and sustained by the powers and 
principalities of earth, had any right to limit or suppress the 
aspirations of his spirit. But he was even now ashamed to 
admit that he had been a coward during his connection with 
the Order, and had failed to tell all that he knew of their evils 
or its effects. It was known by every intelligent member that 
they had fallen from the high calling the Order once occupied, 
and had broken the connection with the celestial Lodge by 
turning away and disregarding the call of the living Spirit ; 
and they were using the symbols once held sacred in their 
struggle after the Mammon of unrighteousness. He said he 
had been impelled by an unseen power to expose the iniquity 
of the Order, and he still thought he had done right, for no 
true man could remain bound Up by an order where all drank 
from the same skull-bone with a brother whose hands were 
stained with his brother's blood, after the time had arrived for 
them to take down their cross-bones, and acknowledge that all 
were the children of one and the same Creator, and learn that 
they must deal justly with each other. If there was any 
brother in the spheres who refused to meet him on the square 
and give him the hand of fellowship, he could remain behind ; 
he desired to prevent no one from pressing on towards the 
living temple. He had suffered, and was willing, if necessary, 
to suffer more, if by his suffering his brother found rest. After 
again expressing his satisfaction for the opportunity to speak, 
he retired. 

Then one of a tribe of Pequots was before the council, 
where he had come in order to represent the one known in 
history as Adam, and believed by some of the inhabitants of 
the present age to have been the first man created. But he 
could answer for himself and the tribe of his age that they had 
no history of Adam and Eve, or any knowledge that any such 
parties had ever had an existence. His own tribe had wan- 
dered away from the land of their forefathers, and finally 
become the residents of an unsettled but beautiful and fertile 
country. It had been formed by the receding of the waters, 
and produced spontaneously all that was necessary for their 



62 REVELATIONS. 

earthly existence. It was truly a land that flowed with milk 
and honey. They had been wandering many years in search 
of their new home through a barren and to them an unknown 
country, and the older members of the tribe had dropped off 
one by one in the wilderness, until at last all records of the 
country they came from, or the route they had travelled, were 
lost. But their descendants remained in their new home, and 
for a time were contented and satisfied with their earthly 
condition. The animals were tame and confiding, and all 
things seemed to partake of the harmony of universal nature. 
In the twilight of the evening, spirit messengers mingled and 
commingled with them about the doors of their rustic cabins. 
It seemed as though they had been led by a band of celestial 
messengers from their wandering in the wilderness into their 
new and fertile home. And as they increased in numbers, 
many became discontented : they wanted to go and come as 
the spirits around them did, in order to be satisfied. Such 
was the natural condition. It was not the beginning of crea- 
tion, but the commencement of an age or cycle of time. And 
as the tribes increased in number, their worldly wealth in- 
creased, and avarice soon found a resting-place among them ; 
when the herdsmen and the tillers of the soil disagreed and 
engaged in bloody conflicts, and the spirit of peace and truth 
departed. He said he had been shown that the first inhabi- 
tants on this planet had entered through a narrow passage in 
the east, and had long inhabited that hemisphere, without 
knowing of any other continent The next entered through 
a narrow passage in the west, and had long been a distinct and 
peculiar people. The next entered through a narrow passage 
from the north, bringing with them the evidence of civilization 
from beyond. They had cattle and all kinds of goods, and 
travelled a long way before they made a settlement. The 
people who entered from the south were divided ; and as the 
country changed by the receding of the waters and the natu- 
ral action of the sun upon the land, they increased rapidly in 
numbers, but had no knowledge of each other's language. He 
said -the people known as worshippers of the sun, spoken of 
in the Hebrew records, were the people that came from the 
southern hemisphere, and that the tribes on the American con- 
tinent, who used the bow and arrow, were the descendants of 
the tribe of Nimrod, one of the wandering tribes of Israel. 
After saying he would be ready and prepared to answer, if 
any inquiry should seem necessary, he retired. 



REVELATIONS. 63 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. 
Said she had come to the wigwam of the pale-face squaw on 
the lower hunting-grounds of the red man ; she was glad the 
Great Judge was listening to the talk of the pale-faces, for 
they had much to do in order to make restitution to their 
brothers. Much sorrow and much suffering would come to 
them in judgment for turning away from the covenants and 
commandments of the Great Spirit, and disregarding his great 
law of Eternal Justice. 

And India again closed the session ,by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

January 12, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking for wisdom and strength sufficient for their in- 
vestigations, he said it was possible there would be more or 
less contention about the ancient inhabitants speaking through 
mortals of the present age in their own familiar language ; but 
he said they had interpreters, and had schools in spirit, where 
they had been instructed the same as the dead languages were 
now rendered into the English, and as witnesses of a foreign 
language were examined in courts of justice through an inter- 
preter. He then said that Seth, Enoch, and Noah were the 
next to be examined ; and then withdrew. After which — 

Seth was next before the council, and spoke of the habits 
and customs of the tribes during his own earthly experience. 
He said the country was fertile, and the tribes divided by 
different pursuits. Some tended the herds and flocks, and 
others cultivated the soil, while many formed centres of trade, 
where the accumulations of industry were bartered and ex- 
changed. Many of the tribes were selfish and quarrelsome, 
and often broke up and wandered into other sections of the 
country, where they would settle down and renew their labors. 
And at the time of his own experience the tribes had become 
numerous in different settlements over the continent ; they had 
no books or schools of instruction, and no records or history 
of their forefathers; their form of worship was the communion 
of spirit, and they had a covenant given by spirit that taught 
them by signs and symbols of their duties in life and of the 
resurrection, — which had become an established order among 
the leaders and representatives of the tribes; and, as far as he 
knew, there always had been sages and seers among them, who 
were instructed by the ever-living Spirit. He was pleased to 
know he was remembered ; he would stand a witness for the 
tribes of his own age and generation ; and then gave way. 



64 REVELATIONS. 

Enoch was next before the council, and said, so far as he 
knew, all that his brother had related was true. He then said 
that the tribes were designated by the name of their leaders, 
which were often retained through many generations ; that the 
tribe of Cain was known as tillers of the soil, and that of 
Abel as herdsmen ; and their frequent quarrels, often ending 
in the shedding of blood, had brought them into notoriety. 
There was no truth in the stories of the historians that men 
lived at that age longer than at the present, only as they were 
represented by the names of their tribes. It was reported that 
he had walked and talked with God, and that he was, and then 
that he was not, for God took him. He said he had walked 
and talked with spirits, and the highest spirit was God ; that, 
when he was done with his physical body, he left it, as others 
had left their own, in obedience to the natural law; and when 
the tribes listened to the voice of the ever-living Spirit, and 
obeyed the law of justice, they were blessed ; when they 
turned away and corrupted themselves with the evils of 
covetousness they were soon overwhelmed by their own 
abominations, and devastating wars, with flood and famine, 
cut them off from the face of the earth. He was pleased to 
know that he was still remembered, and would stand as wit- 
ness for his tribes. 

Noah was next before the council, and was glad of an oppor- 
tunity to confirm what his brothers had said, and should avail 
himself of the offer presented in order to say a few words in 
his own behalf. Said he knew of no flood during his day and 
generation, unless it was a flood of ignorance and selfishness 
among the tribes. He thought the story of the Ark must 
have originated in the imagination of the historian, for the 
only ark he had the credit of building was the ark of the cove- 
nant, and that was a box which contained the symbols of their 
Order, which conveyed to them a knowledge of their immortal 
home, for they were overshadowed by the angels as they 
entered into the Holy of Holies. He said the story incor- 
porated in the Jewish history of his planting a vineyard and 
getting drunk on the wine had done him and his posterity 
great injustice. Much of the time, with its events, during his 
age was not recorded ; he had no doubt the Hebrew historian 
had thought to cover it up with his story about the flood. He 
then said their lands were fertile, and the tribes had made 
rapid increase. Although they had no knowledge at the time 
that any other continent was inhabited, what was true of them 



REVELATIONS. 



65 



was also true of the settlements of other continents. When 
the tribes obeyed the covenants, they were blessed, and when 
they turned away and followed the crooked path, it led them 
on to destruction. They had been told in his age they would 
return to the earth in spirit, and talk with mortals, and he was 
glad the Ancient of Days had come when the law of justice 
would be re-established. After a few words with his own 
tribes, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. 
She had come from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man 
to tell the pale-face race of the love of the Great Spirit, and 
how they had brought sorrow and destruction upon them- 
selves by their covetousness and by their injustice, and by 
their disregard of the Great Spirit's Law of Eternal Justice. 
And India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

January 15, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more asking for wisdom and strength in order to 
govern them aright in their council, he said Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob were present, and would answer; whereupon he 
retired. 

Abraham was next before the council. He said the his- 
torian had made sad work of the records of his age, for there 
was no truth in the stories about their having so many wives ; 
they had bondmen and bondwomen that were bought of the 
wandering tribes in search of new homes, and it was the chil- 
dren of the bondmen that went out from their camps and 
formed settlements of their own. They had followed the cus- 
toms of their fathers, and obeyed the same unwritten law, and 
worshipped the same God, in obedience to the voice of the 
Spirit. They had flocks and herds, and cultivated the soil, 
and manufactured their own goods, and lived in tents; and 
when the lands became exhausted in one section, it was their 
custom to move into other fertile localities ; and for many 
centuries the tribes were contented and satisfied with their 
blessings, as they were taught by the Spirit that when their 
earthly pilgrimage was ended they would be gathered home 
to their fathers, and be at rest. It was their custom to offer 
oblations to the Great Creator from the first-fruits,. in thankful- 
ness for his blessings. And it was true, at a time when he was 
agonized in mind from a dereliction of his duty, he did make 
an offering of his son for a sacrifice ; and the offering was ac- 
5 



66 REVELATIONS. 

cepted, and an angel sent to stay the sacrifice. The time of 
the gathering up had come, as they had been foretold. And 
he rejoiced that he had been called to stand up for his own 
tribes. After which — 

Isaac was next before the council. He and his people had 
followed the examples of their fathers ; they obeyed the same 
covenants, and partook of the bountiful blessings that flowed 
from the same living Source. The lands they cultivated were 
fertile, and his people were frugal and industrious in their 
habits, and their daily wants were well supplied. Their 
handmaids manufactured cloths for their own apparel, and 
exchanged with wandering bands from Arabia and Chaldea, 
who carried their goods on the camel's back. Said they had 
neither books nor schools, and no written records ; the lead- 
ing events of the age were kept on scraps of bark in marks 
and signs that had never been truthfully interpreted. Their 
habits and customs were the same as those of other tribes who 
inhabited new and fertile countries. When they obeyed their 
covenants, and followed the light of the Spirit, they were 
blessed ; when they turned away and corrupted themselves 
with their own selfish abominations, they received their re- 
ward. And he was thankful that he could stand in his own 
place and answer for his tribes ; for the time had arrived for 
the children of the bondwoman to be gathered together and ac- 
knowledged, and to prepare to enter the promised land above 
their earthly Jordans. And he gave way. 

Jacob was next before the council, and said he would stand 
for his people, for they had drawn from the same well that 
supplied and quenched the thirst of their forefathers, and 
that well was a knowledge of the true God, who had watched 
over and blessed them with the communion with the spirits 
of just men made perfect b} r a resurrection from the corruption 
of the flesh. And they had the covenant made with their 
fathers, whose signs and symbols brought them into union 
with the ever-living Spirit, and taught them their duties to 
each other. It was the children of the servants and the bond- 
woman that wandered away into forbidden paths, and through 
ignorance and vice fell from their high estate, and covered 
the land with their abominations like the waters of a flood. 
He rejoiced to know the birth of a new era had arrived, 
when the people should have a flood of knowledge that would 
lead them to the living temple, where the tribes of the bond 
and of the free would mingle together. He said they had no 



REVELATIONS. 



67 



authentic records for many generations from his age to that 
of the Jews, and the historians had covered it up with many 
incredible stories : they could answer for themselves ; he was 
called to answer for his own people. 

Then one of the Forest Maidens was before the council, and 
told how she had followed the trail of the old patriarchs in 
their wanderings over the eastern continent ; she found they 
had been well supplied with the wampum they took from the 
land of their forefathers. She told them the effects of their 
many wrongs were still felt by the tribes on the lower hunt- 
ing-grounds. And India closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

Januaey 19, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the statements of Moses and Aaron would next 
be in order ; whereupon he retired. 

And Moses was next in council, where he said it was true 
he was the lawgiver to the people of his age, and was en- 
dowed with the living Spirit to lead them from the bondage 
of ignorance and oppression, away from the Pharaohs and 
taskmasters that oppressed them, in search of a land of free- 
dom which should always flow with milk and honey. He 
taught them the covenants of God made with their fathers, 
and the commandments given through him on the mountain. 
When they obeyed the covenants and commandments of God, 
they were overshadowed by the Spirit and led into paths of 
peace. Many of his people were stiff-necked and rebellious, 
and turned away into crooked paths, and corrupted themselves 
with their own abominations. They set up statues and images 
of their own " dumb gods " that could not speak, and fell down 
and worshipped them. They surrounded themselves and their 
gods with the mammon of unrighteousness that brought their 
own destruction. It was of heavy and grievous burdens the 
people complained ; it was through prophet and " seer " they 
were warned by the living Spirit to turn back and forsake 
their evil ways, and obey the commandments of God. It was 
the same with his people and their forefathers as it was with 
the people and their forefathers who were led by the Spirit of 
God to the American continent, where they could establish a 
government and enjoy their freedom. Their constitution was 
the covenant they made. Who had obeyed it? How had 
they treated the people they found in the country that was 
intrusted to their care ? And had they listened to the Spirit 



• 



68 REVELATIONS. 

of God that was speaking to them on the mountain, and in the 
bush, and through the mouths of his " prophets " and " seers " ? 
Were not they still worshipping the idols and images they had 
set up to be the gods of the earth, although they had received 
the Law, and the covenants and commandments that were' 
given to his people, and would be judged by them ? And 
that might explain the cause why fire and floods and famine 
were fast devastating the land, and the cry of suffering that 
returns in answer to the broken law ! He again spoke of the 
self-will and stubborn condition of his own people, and then 
gave way. 

And Aaron was next in council, and said he was intrusted 
with the ark and covenant of their forefathers, and assisted in 
teaching the tribes the rites and ceremonies of the Order, 
which brought them into union, and taught them of their 
duties to each other, and of a reunion beyond the veil to meet 
with their fathers and be at rest. And all that gave heed to 
the voice of the Spirit, and obeyed the covenants and com- 
mandments, received the promised blessings. It was his duty 
to present as an offering of the tribes a gift of their first-fruits 
to the Great Creator, as a token in remembrance of their many 
blessings. It was also the duty of the priesthood of the 
Order to attend to the sanitary affairs of the tribes, and, when 
necessary, to heal the various maladies. All that obeyed en- 
joyed the blessings. But many turned away and followed 
after their own evil doings, and they set up images and dumb 
idols to worship, and corrupted themselves with earthly mam- 
mon that perished, until the cry of suffering from the 
oppressed brought the judgments from the eternal world that 
follow the broken law. And he withdrew. 

A Forest Maiden was next before the council. She had 
listened to the talk of the braves, and knew well the cause of 
their many sorrows. Her tribe and their forefathers had 
obeyed the voice of the Great Spirit, and when their hunting 
was finished below, the Great Spirit called them up to his 
upper hunting-grounds. But still the cry of oppression and 
of suffering is heard from the pale-face race, and again the 
race of the red man is on the war-path by the command of the 
Great Spirit, to re-establish his Law of Eternal Justice, and 
they would guard the wigwam of the white squaw. 

When again India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 



REVELATIONS. 69 

January 22, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Joshua was then waiting in order to make his 
report, and withdrew. And Joshua was the next in the 
council. He said it was true he was the chosen leader of the 
tribes after the death of Moses, and in about eight months 
they crossed the Jordan, and entered the promised land. 
The tribes they drove out were idolaters who refused to wor- 
ship the God of Israel and obey his commandments ; for it was 
over four hundred years from Abraham's reign to that of 
Moses, and the tribes had accumulated fast. Many had turned 
away from the covenant of their fathers, and become the wor- 
shippers of unknown gods, and set up governments of their 
own ; while those who followed the ark, and listened to the 
voice of the Spirit, were the true worshippers of the God of 
Israel, and had no doubt, although they had many trials and 
hardships to endure, they would finally inherit the promised 
land. They were compelled to prohibit the communion with 
familiar spirits, for they spread conflicting statements among 
the tribes, and created discord and trouble in the camps. He 
then said Moses talked to the God of Israel on the mountain 
through the Spirit, as he himself was then talking VJefore the 
council, and that all high mountains were frequently enveloped 
in clouds. At the time it was said the sun and the moon stood 
still, there might have been an eclipse ; but, so far as he knew, 
there was no violation of the natural laws. Many of the 
habits and customs of his age had been magnified in order to 
suit the demand of the age that followed. It was true they 
cut the foreskin, but it was for a sanitary purpose : it pre- 
vented disease among the tribes, and had long been the prac- 
tice. The spirit that he consulted spoke through Miriam the 
prophetess, who sat in the inner temple in the Holy of Holies, 
where the leaders of the covenanted people were permitted 
to approach, and inquire of the spirit during their search for 
the promised land. He then retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council, and 
said she had come to the wigwam of the white squaw, and had 
listened to the talk of the old brave who was good ; but he and 
his tribes had been mistaken. She then pointed to a pano- 
rama of Africa, and to one of China, and showed him where his 
forefathers had crossed and entered their Garden of Eden, that 
had long since been covered up by the flowing of the mighty 
waters. She told him the race of the red man were inhabi- 
tants of the same lower hunting-grounds long before his race 



70 REVELATIONS. 

had left the homes of their forefathers. She told him that 
Moses, whom they had started out from his little boat on the 
water, had been cruel, and made laws for the people that were 
oppressive and that he himself never obeyed. She told him 
the stories of their evils and their abominations, which had 
been recorded and handed down to posterity as sacred, 
and which told of their wrangling and fighting, and cor- 
rupting themselves with their many wives arid concubines, 
with the shameful accounts of strangling their offspring, had 
covered the lower hunting-grounds with crime, and the blood 
of their many victims was crying to the Great Spirit for jus- 
tice. She then withdrew. 

And again India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

January 26, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Deborah, Abimelech, Ruth, and Samson were 
the next in order. And as he retired — 

Deborah was before the council, and acknowledged she had 
assisted the covenanted people in their wars on the tribes that 
inhabited the surrounding country ; but said she was deceived 
by the leaders, who claimed that all such wars were sanctioned 
by the God of Israel. It was their custom to exclude females 
from what they called their sacred covenant, in order to keep 
them in ignorance that they might more readily make them 
the slaves of their tyrannical power. The spirit within told 
her such things were wrong, but they were sure to crush it 
out, or make it subservient to their stubborn wills. There was 
not a time from Seth to that of Abraham, or from Abraham to 
that of Moses, that a woman was admitted into the mysteries 
of their sacred order, unless it was to deceive* her that her 
offspring might be a charmed leader for the purpose of keep- 
ing the iron yoke on the necks of the people. She told them 
they had been crafty and cunning: they sent out their spies 
filled with deception, to hunt out other tribes who were trying 
to live in peace, and who could look up to the heavens above 
and see the same symbols they had made a mockery of in their 
pretended holy order, when they sent out their fighting bands 
to slay and lay waste, and commit unlawful and unholy abom- 
inations all over the land, while they lived on what they ex- 
torted from the industry of others, and satisfied their unholy 
desires with the bondwomen and the virgins saved from the 
slaughter among the surrounding tribes. She rejoiced to know 



REVELATIONS. 71 

the time had come when she could stand up in judgment 
against them ; and as the Spirit had prophesied through her 
in their camps on the plains of Palestine, she would prophesy 
again they would have to return and undo their evil work, 
and cleanse themselves of their many abominations, before they 
could return and stand by the side of the fair daughters of 
Israel, who have found the living temple of the true God 
above their earthly Jordans. She then addressed a few cheer- 
ing words to her companions, and retired. And — 

Abimelech was next before the council. He remarked there 
was but little he could say in justification, for the prophetess had 
told the truth ; said they were called upon to be leaders of a 
people in an age when they were ignorant and full of super- 
stition, and he was compelled to do as the leaders had done 
before him. What he had done that was wrong he had many 
times regretted, and he asked that he might be judged in 
charity. If it was to go back and assist others in a work of 
restitution among mortals, cheerfully he would accept the duty 
assigned to him, for his sorrows had long been burdensome to 
endure. And he withdrew. 

When Ruth was next before the council, she said that in- 
justice had been done to her mother as well as herself in the 
records of the Israelites that were still among the people. 
There was no truth in the story about her gleaning in the 
fields of Boaz, or of her crawling around his feet on the 
threshing-floor. Her mother was a Moabitess and a relative 
of Boaz, and had a business transaction with him about her 
land at the time they were made so conspicuous by the his- 
torians. Their manner of living was similar to that of the 
poorer class of the present age : they were scattered about the 
neighborhood, lived in tents or cabins, and cultivated the soil 
from which they obtained their living. They had neither books 
nor schools of instruction, were often taught by spirit through 
many media, when their arbitrary rulers would permit the peo- 
ple to hold communion with spirits. It was a common opinion 
in her age that when they left the mortal body they would be 
reunited with their friends in spirit and be at rest, although 
they were treated as menials and inferiors by the males, and 
never intrusted with any of the mysteries of the ark of the 
covenant. She had been called a "gleaner," and she should 
continue to glean until her sex were redeemed from their long 
and unjust degradation. She then gave way. And — 

Samson was next before the council, where he also com- 



72 RE VELA TIONS. 

plained that many of the stories told about himself had been 
greatly exaggerated ; said he was a strong man by nature, 
and he was also a media through which spirit-power was 
often made manifest ; said he was something of a wag, and 
delighted to be among the lower orders of the people, and 
tell them incredulous and foolish stories in order to excite 
their curiosity. There were times when they got into a row, 
the spirit would come upon him, and he tore things up ; but 
it generally left him exhausted and frothing at the mouth. 
They put out his eyes in order to destroy his mediumistic 
influence ; for the leaders were envious and jealous of all 
power they could not control for their own selfish designs, in 
order to perpetuate their rule over the people. Said he had 
been in many a row among the inhabitants of the earth since 
his own release from his body, and he was glad the time had 
come for a settlement. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then before the council, 
and in beautiful language reviewed the history of the age of 
which they had been speaking. She told them they should 
have trusted the mighty power and the love of the Great 
Spirit made manifest through his blessings that were every- 
where bestowed upon his children. They had turned away 
with ingratitude, and wrangled and fought with each other 
until the lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit were 
soaked with the blood of their victims ; and they had thought 
to appease his anger by their bloody sacrifices to the gods of 
their own wicked and foolish imaginations. And such things 
are still called sacred, and are taught to the Great Spirit's 
pale-face children. She then told Deborah and Ruth to go 
with her, and they should sit upon the platform of Eternal 
Justice, by the command of the Great Spirit, in judgment 
upon all who had degraded and deceived them. She then 
told Abimelech and Samson to gather up their scattered 
tribes, and go back and use the power they were intrusted 
with and abused, to tear down the false temple, and destroy 
the records of their unholy and their evil abominations, that 
were still corrupting the tribes on the lower hunting-grounds. 
And India closed by invocation to the Great Spirit again with 
thanks for his continued blessings. 

January 29, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Samuel, and Saul, and David were next in 
order, and would have the opportunity to make their own 
statements. As he retired — 



REVELATIONS. 



73 



Samuel, the seer, was before the council, and told of his 
own experience with the tribes of Israel. He said the cov- 
enanted people were instructed by the Spirit; and when they 
were obedient to the voice of the true Spirit, they were led 
into pleasant paths ; but as many turned away and had other 
gods to worship, they were brought into frequent conflicts 
that ended in the shedding of blood. The wilderness through 
which the covenanted people had to pass typified the general 
ignorance and superstition of the people of that age, that 
covered the land as they wandered about the country in 
search of new homes, while their disregard and disobedience 
had caused them much suffering. When he anointed Saul to 
be their king, he had forebodings that evil would be the 
result, and it proved to be the cause of much dissatisfaction, 
although many of the incredible statements that had been 
incorporated into what was called the " sacred records " never 
had any foundation in truth. They consulted with the spirits 
the same as the people of the present age, only it was con- 
sidered more sacred, and generally controlled by the leader. 
He himself was a " seer/ 7 and foretold many of the evils with 
which the people had already been afflicted. And he gave 
way. 

Saul was next before the council, and said it was true Sam- 
uel did anoint him king, or a leader of the tribes, in accord- 
ance with the custom of the age ; but he soon joined in with 
the rabble, who wanted a stripling of a boy anointed in his 
place, and said the tribes were idling away their time, run- 
ning about after "seers" and " soothsayers,'' a-trying to find 
out what God wanted them to do. He tried to stop it, and 
prevented their running after such things as much as pos- 
sible, for he thought he was competent to manage their 
affairs without running after the God of Israel every day to 
see if he was satisfied. But the more he opposed, the 
stronger was the dissatisfaction, until it seemed as though all 
the spirits from the infernal regions were let loose, and they 
finally succeeded in dragging him down, and putting the 
stripling in his place. He said David was crafty and artful, 
and when it. was noised around he was to be their king by 
the command of their imaginary god, it gave him great im- 
portance among the tribes. And he (Saul) had made a decree 
that the man who should capture two hundred of the Philis- 
tines, and march them into the king's camp, should be entitled 
to one of the king's daughters, when David by stratagem de- 



74 



REVELATIONS. 



ceived them, and marched them in, and secured the prize. 
He said the evil spirit that tormented him was his knowledge 
of their hypocrisy, and the envy and the discord by which he 
was surrounded ; and when he went to the prophetess called 
the Woman of Endor to inquire of the spirit, and Samuel 
made his appearance, he knew then his time was up, and he 
might as well quit. There was no truth in the unnatural 
stories incorporated into the old records ; the same natural 
laws that control now controlled in his day ; all that seems 
unnatural should be disregarded. 

And David was next in council, where he also complained 
of the injustice he arid his fathers had suffered from the falsi- 
fying of their records. He was a leader of the covenanted 
people, and had been faithful in the discharge of his duties, 
as he was taught by the Spirit and by the records of his fore- 
fathers. It was the tribes that disregarded the teachings of 
their holy covenant, and went into forbidden paths, that had 
covered the land with their evil doings. His people had 
been traduced, and the ark and covenant, and the symbols of 
their sacred order destroyed, until they were compelled to 
protect themselves with the " hod " and " trowel " of a com- 
mon tradesman. The stories about their many wives and 
concubines were not true: they had been incorporated into 
their history by the rulers of a later age, who had turned 
away and disregarded the teachings of the Holy Spirit, and 
followed after the gods of the earth, and corrupted themselves 
with their own abominations, and with the perishable and 
transitory things of time. The temple he had instructed his 
son to build typified the celestial temple not made with hands, 
which they had hoped to find when they crossed their earthly 
Jordan and were gathered home to their fathers. There 
was still a remnant of his people who had been faithful to the 
covenant made with their fathers ; and although they had 
been driven from their homes, and their holy temple de- 
stroyed, they had not been deserted by Israel's God, who 
would yet gather up the lost and scattered tribes, where they 
could sit down in their promised land with Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, and be at rest. He then retired. 

And one of the Forest Maidens was in council, where she 
spoke of their evil doings. If their records had been falsi- 
fied, why hadn't they all been to work to blot them out, and 
put an end to their unholy teachings, that were still cor- 
rupting their pale-faced brothers all over the land ? She had 



REVELATIONS. 



75' 



followed in the trail of their many evils that were sanctioned 
by the leaders of the tribes as by command of their God of 
Israel, until the wail of sorrow from the suffering pale-faces 
had disturbed the harmony of the upper hunting-grounds; 
and she had come to the council to say that the Great Spirit 
had never sanctioned any of their many wrongs that were 
handed from tribe to tribe, who knew not what to do. And 
India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

February 2, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Solomon and Nebuchadnezzar were next 
in order, and, after a few encouraging remarks, retired. 
After which — 

Solomon was next in council, where he confirmed the his- 
tory of his being installed in power after his father David's 
death, and fulfilled his instructions about the building of a 
temple that was dedicated to the God of Israel. It was a 
magnificent building, and in keeping with the order given to 
their fathers, which was handed down from generation to 
generation with the ark and covenant, and with a history of 
their wanderings, which had then become sacred. He said 
Hiram, his master workman, was a true brother, skilled in all 
the arts of his time, and the report of his being slain by a 
conspiracy of the uncler-workmen was not correct. There 
was a conspiracy, as the temple was nearly finished, among 
the under-workmen, who were anxious to know where the 
instructions were given that had resulted in the erection of a 
grand temple which displayed the symbols of their " sacred 
order; 7 ' for none but himself and Hiram, and one or two 
others, were permitted to enter the inner temple, and ap- 
proach the Holy of Holies, where the voice of the Spirit gave 
instructions through the high-priest, who alone was permitted 
to enter. They were advised of the conspiracy by the Spirit, 
and placed an under- workman on guard, in Hiram's outward 
apparel, who was slain, and the insurrection subdued, and 
Hiram returned to his friends. 

Hiram was not a son of a widow, for his father was living, and 
master of the " arts " he had imparted to Hiram. Their order 
was sacred : it was given from God, through his spirits, to 
their forefathers. And when they obeyed the voice of the 
Spirit, they were directed aright. And when a brother met 
his brother around the ark of the covenant, or before the 
horns of the altar, and upon his bended knees acknowledged 



76 REVELATIONS. 

his transgression, and asked to be forgiven, what true brother 
would refuse the hand of fellowship ? How could he expect 
that God would ever forgive his own transgressions, if he 
refused to forgive his brother, and bade him go his way and 
sin no more? He acknowledged to his sorrow that he disre- 
garded the warning voice of the Spirit, and followed after 
the evils and the vanities of the world ; for he was left in his 
youthful inexperience, surrounded with wealth and power, 
and, tired of the uneasy and dissatisfied rabble that were 
ever around him, longed to be away where he could be at 
rest. He said the women that were now called his concu- 
bines in what was called the " sacred record " were the media 
of his day, through which the Spirit spoke to mortals. He 
thought it too sacred for the common herd, who was too igno- 
rant to comprehend their teachings; and he had them gathered 
up and provided for at his own expense, where they were 
free from want and not corrupted. But after the novelty of 
the grand temple had passed away, and they neglected the 
teachings of their holy covenant, and satiated themselves 
with the vanities and follies of the world, the Holy Spirit was 
withdrawn, and they were left in Egyptian darkness. And 
when he turned again and would have given his kingdom for 
the Spirit, he sought it in vain. He then withdrew. 

Nebuchadnezzar was next before the council, and ready to 
answer. He then said it was true he did go and clean out 
their holy temple, and they had turned him out to feed on 
grass in what they had called a " sacred record," in order to 
pay him for his trouble. He had found the wealth of an 
empire piled up in one magnificent building, which they 
called " holy," while the people in all the surrounding country, 
who were also the children of God, had been impoverished 
by the extravagance of their leaders, and were found starv- 
ing for the common necessaries of life. He thought it was 
time that some one was found with humanity enough to go 
and clean out their sacred temple, and scatter its untold 
wealth among the suffering people. He felt justified in what 
he had done, and, if it was in his power, under similar con- 
ditions, he would do it again ; for there was no necessity of 
any such extravagance in order to teach the people of the 
wonderful works of the Great Creator. The sun and the 
moon with the stars in the glorious heavens above were con- 
stant witnesses of his everlasting power, while seed-time and 
harvest should have taught them of his love, by the provision 






REVELATIONS. 77 

made for their daily happiness. He then said the temple was 
a grand display of workmanship, and that no description he 
could give would do justice to it ; for there were many rooms 
they failed to open, and in one, two of his men were deprived 
of their lives ; which intimidated the balance, and they fled 
in fear. He himself fell to his knees, imploring for mercy, 
asking, if he had done wrong, to be forgiven. At the time 
he was king, Babylon could command about forty thousand 
warriors. But most of the foolish stories that had been 
handed clown from one generation to another were nothing 
but fictions of the age, gathered up and called " sacred," in 
order to suit the demand of the credulous. The vision shown 
to him in his dream, and the interpretation given by Daniel 
the " seer," had in part been fulfilled. He was dethroned, 
and turned out to wander like the beasts of the field, shorn 
of his power. Many kingdoms and cities have gone down, 
and many are soon to follow, and the majesty and power of 
the Eternal One acknowledged by his earthly children. Then 
he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in the council, where 
she replied, and told of the fearful mistake they had made 
by their cruelty and oppression, for they had crushed out and 
destroyed the freedom of the tribes when the lower hunting- 
grounds belonged to the Great Spirit, where all were equally 
entitled to their daily blessings. But the avarice and the 
injustice of the leaders, and the stories about their wrangling 
and fighting, with their many told evils, which had been 
handed down from tribe to tribe and from generation to gen- 
eration, had covered the hunting-grounds with the blood of 
their brothers that was now crying to the Great Spirit for 
justice. She then retired. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

February 5, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Hezekiah and Confucius would speak, and after 
his usual encouraging remarks, retired. 

And Hezekiah was before the council, and said he was the 
acknowledged leader of the tribes that followed the covenant 
made with their forefathers about one hundred years after their 
temple was sacked by the Babylonians under the command 
of Nebuchadnezzar. The temple had been plundered and des- 
ecrated by the common rabble, who knew nothing of the 
teachings of their holy Order. He had their abominations 



78 REVELATIONS. 

removed, and re-established the priesthood, and renewed the 
law and order among the tribes. The temple was consecrated 
to the God of Israel ; but none but the worthy were per- 
mitted to partake of the rites and ceremonies connected with 
their holy covenant. They had signs and passwords for 
their own protection ; and he knew of only twelve that were 
found worthy to enter the inner temple, and approach the 
Holy of Holies beyond the veil, where they listened to the 
voice of the Spirit. He said the tribes of his age were a 
wandering, dissatisfied class of people, never long contented 
with their condition, and their laws had to be severe in order 
to keep them in subjection. The priesthood were servants of 
God in fellowship with the covenant, and subject to the call 
of the people to look after their sanitary condition, and when 
necessary to " heal " their infirmities. He thought the rem- 
nant of the Judaites who were still faithful to the covenant 
of their fathers would soon return to Jerusalem, and rebuild 
their holy temple, and once more inhabit the plains of Pales- 
tine. After expressing his gratitude, he retired. 

And Confucius was next heard by the council. He thought 
the accounts of the Judaites and their forefathers, which they 
had presented in their own behalf, were quite consistent with 
their faith ; but if they had known of the wonderful and 
mighty works, and of the love of the Great Father, they 
would never have imbrued their hands in his children's blood. 
They had desecrated the earth the Great Father had given 
them and their children for an inheritance with their unholy 
wars and their many evil abominations. The Great Father's 
holy temple was at all times within their view high in the 
beautiful heavens above them, where they could not destroy 
it ; but they could deceive the children intrusted to their care 
by their unholy devices, and put heavy burdens upon them 
too grievous to be borne. He told them to look, and he would 
show them the country their forefathers once inhabited, and 
where they had learned to love all of the Great Father's chil- 
dren ; for they knew how to appreciate his many blessings. 
He then showed them a walled city with its temples, and 
told them to observe the little band of pilgrims who had 
emerged through one of the open gates. " Follow them now 
through the desert and across the sandy plains ; see where 
they build mounds to commemorate the memory of the ones 
the Great Father has taken to his Upper Home. Now, after 
long and tedious wanderings over barren plains and sandy 



REVELATIONS. 79 

deserts, you see they have reached the water, and as you look 
beyond, you see the beautiful land, with its fruits and flowers 
enticing them to try and reach it. Behind them is a forest, 
and they are now preparing bark to form into boats. See how 
they are tying it together ! And now you see again some of 
the boldest of the little band are in the boat, making their 
way across the water ; and as you look you may see them 
land, and to all appearance they are delighted with the pros- 
pect. And now look again : you see the night approaches ; 
but another little boat has been prepared, while more of the 
pilgrims are in it you see crossing over the water. 0, yes, they 
are females, and the wives of those who before had reached 
the shore. They are anxious to be with their husbands, and 
as you watch they gain the land, and meet their loved ones. 
And now again, as we look, the morning has dawned, and a 
storm is troubling the water ; but still the travelling pilgrims 
wait for tidings from those from whom they had parted. They 
have fears about their safety ; but they wait ; and as they 
wait, a thick fog is settling down that shuts out the distant 
landscape ; and, as you look again, the pilgrims are travelling 
on to the northward. But as the smile of the Great Father 
returns and the fogs dry up, you may find your Adam and 
Eve in their beautiful Garden of Eden ; and, as we take a 
little time to investigate, we shall find it was in reality an 
earthly paradise, for they found in abundance the good things 
the Great Father provides for his earthly children. And as 
we follow the little band of wayfarers in their new home, we 
find they are blessed with an increase, and their children's 
children multiply, and the Great Father was not angry. But 
as we follow them, we find that avarice has found a place in 
their Eden, and they are no longer satisfied in their beautiful 
homes. They wandered away in by and forbidden paths, and 
corrupted themselves with their many evils, until by wran- 
gling and fighting, and by their discontent with their unholy 
wars, they cursed the earth with their covetous abominations, 
while the blood of their suffering and starved victims is still 
crying for the Great Father's law of Eternal Justice. 

" Now look again, and remember what you see. In yonder 
beautiful paradise are growing all things that the eaiith pro- 
duces that were intrusted to your care. You see its crystal 
fountains, with its golden arbors laden with festoons of varie- 
gated flowers ; and there you see little children in every direc- 
tion, diverting themselves with innocent amusements. They 



80 REVELATIONS. 

are the little waifs that your unholy abominations during your 
earthly lives cast out from their mother's womb before its 
time ; but the Great Father, in his love for all, has gathered 
them up and provided for them in his paradise above. No 
wonder you shiver with affright ! But you can't go where 
they are until you go back and undo your work, and make res- 
titution, and cleanse yourselves from your evils. And you 
must suffer, as women had to suffer in travail, before you are 
made clean." And he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council, 
where she said the old brave who worshipped the Great Father 
had told much truth, and it would be well for them to heed 
it, for the Great Spirit was not pleased with the condition of 
his pale-face children on the lower hunting-grounds. The 
Great Spirit had sent her race to see what his pale-faces were 
doing on the red man's hunting-grounds. " hear, Great 
Spirit, they have stained thy beautiful white mantle with the 
blood of the victims of their cruelty, while the cry of many is 
heard who have no wigwams, no bread, and no blankets to 
make warm ! 0, Great Spirit, listen to their sorrows, and lift 
up thy great arm in anger, for many are starving and are 
freezing all over the hunting-grounds ; and no one obeys thy 
great law of Eternal Justice on the lower hunting-grounds 
among the pale-faces." 

And India again closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

February 9, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, in thanks for his continued blessings, he said that Ezra, 
and Nehemiah, and Esther were next in order, and would be 
present and make their statements. And he retired. 

Ezra was before the council, and said he was priest and 
scribe under the law of Moses ; that he was in command of the 
covenanted people after their return from their Babylonian 
captivity. But, as a general thing, the kings who held the 
temporal power cared but little about the counsel of. spirit, 
unless it could be used in order to strengthen their own do- 
minions. The tribes were a wandering, discontented class, 
many of them inclined to be idle and easily discouraged ; and 
as he thought it required stringent laws in order to govern 
them, the law and the commandments given through Moses 
were read to them in their assemblies. It was true the cus- 
toms of his age and time, connected with their form of wor- 



REVELATIONS. 



81 



ship, seemed trifling ; and in some sense they were ; but then, 
he said they had a trifling class of people to instruct, for they 
were stiff-necked and rebellious, as well as superstitious, and 
constantly wandering off into surrounding evils, disregarding 
the warning voice of the Spirit given through covenants and 
commandments and through the mouth of the prophets. It 
was the same with them as they found it at the present age : 
how few of the people give heed to the warning voice of the 
Spirit that has been heard throughout the land, telling all to 
turn from their evil doings, and again obey the laws of God ! 
He felt to rejoice that he had been called to stand up for his 
people. It was true the time had come when the God of 
Israel would set up his kingdom so long foretold, when the 
principalities and powers, with their earthly temples, would 
crumble away before the great law of eternal justice. 

Nehemiah was next before the council. He confirmed the 
statements of his brother-prophet, for he also had been a 
teacher of the people, who had always disobeyed the voice of 
the Spirit, and turned away, and set up images of their own, 
and fallen down to the worship of other gods. Their temple 
was broken up, and the symbols of their holy order were car- 
ried away and desecrated ; but they worked bard to have it 
rebuilt, in order to re-establish the covenant of their fathers, 
where they could approach the Holy of Holies, and listen to 
the voice of the Spirit, which led their fathers from the wilder- 
ness of doubts and fears over the Jordan and into their prom- 
ised land. True, many of the fables of his day had foolishly 
been incorporated into the " sacred records." In order to 
judge of their age, we must put ourselves in their place. Life 
was a warfare, and the spirit rebelled against its earthly sur- 
roundings. All who obeyed the warning voice escaped the 
errors and the evils that end in sorrow. But the people of 
every age have gone into forbidden paths, and we see }'our 
own is no exception. They are building temples, and setting 
up images, and are divided and wandering away, and worship- 
ping the gods of their own imaginations ; they heed not the 
voice of the Spirit that is speaking to them, as it did to us on 
the mountain and in the " bush ; " they will hear if it tells them 
how to increase their mammon of unrighteousness ; but when it 
tells of their home above, and of the law of justice, they turn 
to their earthly idols. He then gave way. And — 

Esther was next before the council. She was pleased that 
the time had come when she could stand and speak in behalf 
6 



82 



REVELATIONS. 



of her sisters of Israel and of Judah ; and she asked that her 
name be stricken from the " ancient record," and that of her 
sister — the noble Vashti — replaced where it belonged, and 
from where it had been unjustly removed by the caprice and 
tyranny of her lawful husband. They had ascended in spirit 
above the skull and cross-bones that their earthly brothers put 
up to affright them, and who at last had found themselves 
without a password. She told them of their pride when sur- 
rounded by earthly power, and of their inhumanity to the 
mothers who had travailed in pain in order to give them an 
existence, and had watched over and cherished them when in 
their helpless condition ; and how with ingratitude they trifled 
with, and corrupted and set aside those given for companions. 
She told them their sisters had been initiated into a sphere 
where they had been taught more of the justice and love of 
the Great Father; and when they returned to the earth, and 
made restitution, and purified themselves from their many 
evils, they would get the password to come up higher. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. 
She had come to the wigwam of the squaw from the upper 
hunting-grounds of the red man, to listen to the talk of the 
pale-faces. If her skin was copper-color, it was pure, for she 
had never partaken of the evils the pale-face braves, in their 
struggle for power, had scattered broadcast over the lower 
hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit. She asked them where 
the temple was they built by putting many burdens on their 
brothers, and then shut them out by their unholy craft, and by 
passwords and by signs a favored few could enter in, and 
feast upon the first-fruits of the land ; while your priests, in 
mockery to the Great Spirit, were burning incense to your 
unknown gods, and keeping the people in bondage. She told 
the fair daughters of Israel and of Judah, who had been trifled 
with and kept from their proper positions, to sit upon one 
corner of the great platform of Eternal Justice, and wait until 
their brothers cleared themselves from their unholy abomina- 
tions. She told the braves to study their craft well ; when they 
got the password from the Great Spirit, who was the Master 
Workman, they could take down the cross-bones they had put 
up to frighten others, and come up higher. She then with- 
drew. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

February 12, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 



REVELATIONS. 



83 



Spirit, he said three of the scribes were present to give an 
account of some of the ancient writings. And as he re- 
tired — 

One of the ancient scribes was before the council. He had 
come to answer for the Book of Job, and said the object of the 
writing was to teach the tribes of his day the conflicts of the 
spirit with its earthly surroundings, while by its personality 
was intended to represent the various demands in the human 
organization. It was common for man to complain of his con- 
dition, and compare it with that of others, and often say, If 
such a one had been differently situated, he would have done 
no better than those who had come short of the object they 
had desired to attain. It was a common thing for the spirit 
of envy and discontent to enter in and disturb the harmony 
and the happiness of many families. Sickness, common mis- 
fortunes, disturbance in the business affairs of life, with loss 
of property and the breaking up of familiar ties, had caused 
many to fall, as Job did in the fable, from their high estate, 
and express similar doubts of the goodness of God. He said 
the phraseology of the poem had been somewhat altered, and 
it had failed to convey to the minds of the people what had 
been at the time desired. He then expressed his gratitude, 
and withdrew. 

And another scribe was then before the council, and said 
he would answer for the psalms and spiritual songs that had 
been ascribed to David. He stated that many of the scribes 
of his time were " seers," and gave vent to their spirit visions 
in songs of praise adapted to the wandering condition of the 
tribes in search of their promised land. They had the ark 
and the covenant made with their fathers, and they remem- 
bered the promise made to Abraham and Isaac, and their souls 
were full of devotion to the God of Israel, who had watched 
over their forefathers in their bondage, and led them away 
from the taskmasters who had oppressed them ; and as they 
moved along the plains and valleys, and camped by the side 
of beautiful waters, and could see their flocks and herds in- 
creasing, could they do less than remember the High and 
Holy One for his untold blessings? and they clothed their 
thoughts in devotional songs for the tribes to sing his praise. 

Another of the scribes was then before the council, and said 
he had come to say he was a " seer " as well as scribe, and 
had clothed the thoughts and sayings of Solomon, and other 
men of age and experience, in language, in order to guard 



84 REVELATIONS. 

the youth from entering into the by and forbidden paths in 
which others had found to their sorrow disease and moral 
death. And why shouldn't the young be warned in order to 
escape, for no language could portray the suffering transgres- 
sors had to endure. It was the language of spirit to mortals 
to save them from the chastening rod of a broken law ; and as 
he was the instrument through which the young and the un- 
experienced of his age were warned to flee from the evils by 
which all were surrounded, he would still cry aloud, for they 
found the mark of the beast in every land, and her ruined 
victims still lay helpless by the way, although the crumbling 
cities with their fallen images and ruined temples should be a 
warning to others ; while the cry of suffering again coming 
from every quarter should teach the young of the present age 
to beware and not trifle with the immutable laws or covenants 
and commandments of God. 

Then one of the Forest Maidens was next before the coun- 
cil. She told the scribe that some of his teachings had been 
good, but the avarice of his race, which they had shown by 
their wranglings and fightings and their unholy devices, had 
filled the hunting-grounds with much suffering. She had come 
to say the time had now come when such things must be re- 
moved from what was still called a " sacred record. 7 ' And 
the pale-face race must understand that such things were 
never sanctioned by the Great Spirit. They had been tracked 
from the home of their forefathers across the water, and into 
their earthly paradise, which by their own evils was soon 
turned to what they have called Hades. And they had been 
followed up and down the beautiful earth in the valleys and by 
the rivers, and everywhere their trail was found. They had 
stained the earth with the blood of their brothers, when they 
should have been taught by the changing seasons that the 
Great Spirit was good to all, as the beautiful heavens above 
gave evidence of his mighty power ; but they had disre- 
garded the Great Spirit, turned away from the light given 
through prophet and " seer," and worshipped their earthly 
gods, until the hunting-grounds were full of evil, and the cry 
of suffering again was calling for the great law of Eternal 
Justice. 

And India again closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

February 16, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 



REVELATIONS. 



85 



Spirit, he said the next three books — Jeremiah, Isaiah, and 
Ezekiel — were the work of "seers" and scribes, and that 
Daniel was next in the order. And after his usual encourage- 
ments, he again retired. And — 

Daniel was next before the council, where he said he had 
been a " seer," and often had visions as he lay upon his couch 
in the still of the night, that foreshadowed approaching events. 
When Nebuchadnezzar demanded the interpretation of his own 
vision, he was much disturbed and troubled in mind, for it was 
matter then of life or of death ; and after many nights of fear 
and anxiety, the dream and its interpretation was made plain 
to his vision : he was shown that the empire would be divided, 
and the king dethroned and turned out to roam like the beasts 
of the field, shorn of his temporal power; the gold and the sil- 
ver, the brass and iron, and the clay represented the kingdoms 
and the principalities and powers of the earth that would fade 
away before the final establishment of G-od's eternal kingdom 
represented by the little stone that was cut from the mountain. 
When he gave the interpretation to Belteshazzar, who saw the 
handwriting on the wall at the time he was revelling with his 
princes and their wives and concubines, and desecrating the 
vessels taken from the temple Solomon dedicated to the God 
of Israel, he was shown the time had come for the kingdom to 
be broken up and divided between the Medes and the Per- 
sians. And as the temple built by Solomon as directed by 
spirit was to teach them of the temple above not made with 
hands, and as they had to cleanse themselves from their earthly 
abominations before they could enter the Holy of Holies, that 
was in the inner temple beyond the veil, in order to enjoy the 
communion of spirit, so the present inhabitants of the earth 
must learn they are living in earthly temples surrounded by 
everything that was represented in the temple built by Solo- 
mon. And if they desired to enter the temple that is eternal, 
they must cleanse themselves from their earthly evils, and 
listen to the voice of the Spirit in order to get the password 
that opens the door beyond the veil. And as the temple built 
by Solomon had to be cleansed, after it was desecrated, before 
the Spirit could enter and hold communion, so the Book that 
has been handed down through the generations who have been 
taught to worship and call it " holy," and who have looked to 
it for light as the covenant tribes did to their temple, would 
also have to be cleansed of its errors, and the stories of all the 
earthly abominations the Nebuchadnezzars and the Belteshaz- 



REVELATIONS. 



zars had foolishly incorporated among its sacred pages. He 
then spoke of the closing up of the present cycle of time, and 
of the pleasure he had experienced in again speaking to mor- 
tals, and withdrew. 

Parson Brown was next before the council. He had come to 
express his gratitude in behalf of his people as well as him- 
self for the privilege they had been permitted to enjoy in 
listening to the explanations given by the representatives of 
a past age, in which his people had been much interested; 
and he was satisfied that many things so long a m} r stery to his 
own mind had been satisfactorily explained; and they were 
ready now to do all in their power in order to remove the 
cloud that still obscured the minds of mortals. And after 
again expressing his thanks, he retired. And one of — 

Everett's New York boys was before the council, and told 
of the rapid progress made in their school ; said the boys like 
himself had been with the leading men, who now felt an inter- 
est in their welfare, in every city, and had showed them how 
the poor people were compelled to live, and also the reason 
there were so many thieves and paupers. They had been to 
Washington, and left some to look after the Credit Mobilier 
thieves. It was a busy time with them, and they were setting 
traps that would expose more of the big thieves who were 
robbing the people. He said the little thieves and beggars, 
in whom we had taken so much interest, all sent their love, 
and would do all in their power to assist each other. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. 
She spoke encouragingly to the leaders of the tribes who had 
been called to answer for their evil doings, and clean the rec- 
ords they had left, that were full of stories about their wran- 
glings and their fightings, and their many wrongs, that all knew 
were not sacred. She told them their temple with its holy 
order had been misunderstood, and they used the light that 
was given them to increase the burdens of the people. She 
told them the Temple of the Great Spirit, that overshadowed 
the lower hunting-grounds, should have taught the pale-face 
race of the Great Spirit's power, and of his goodness, and of 
the duties they owed to each other as they travelled over the 
lower hunting-grounds. 

And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, expressing thankfulness for his continued blessings, 
and asking for wisdom to guide their labors. 



REVELATIONS. 



87 



February 19, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said some of the ancient prophets were present, and 
would be the next to speak. As he retired, the prophet — 

Hosea was before the council, and said he was used by the 
Spirit to instruct the tribes and warn them of the effects that 
would follow their evil doings. When they lived in peace, 
and dealt in justice with each other, it was well enough with 
them ; but they were not contented ; they would turn away 
and follow after the abominations of the age, and often get 
themselves into trouble. The tribes were ignorant, and 
superstitious, and selfish, and, right or wrong, followed the 
dictation of their leaders. They were warned by the Spirit 
of the judgments that would come upon them for their diso- 
bedience, and often did suffer from the fearful calamities sent 
among them, when they would turn from their evil ways for a 
time and listen to the counsel of spirit, and do better, and for 
a time peace and quietness would prevail. But, as a general 
thing, they preferred to worship their images and their dumb 
gods, that could not reprove them for their evil doings. But 
when the cry of the oppressed was again heard, God sent his 
spirits, who through prophets and "seers" gave warning of 
the terrible sufferings they were bringing among the tribes 
by their own wickedness and their disregard of the law of 
justice. 

Joel was next before the council. He also had been, like 
his brother Hosea, sent among the tribes, an instrument 
through which they were warned by the Spirit to turn from 
their evil ways, and learn to deal in justice with each other. 
They were told to obey the covenant of their fathers, and 
turn away from their idols ; but they were a stiff-necked, re- 
bellious race, and would not obey the voice of the Spirit, 
which had led their forefathers from their Egyptian bondage 
into the pleasant and fruitful valleys along their earthly Jor- 
dans ; but they had turned away and followed after the gods 
of their own evil imaginations. When they felt the chasten- 
ing rod of the God of Israel, they did repent in sackcloth and 
ashes, but in their prosperity they turned back to their earthly 
idols. He said he was glad they had been called, for they 
could hear him speak through the mouth of another, as the 
Spirit had spoken through him to warn them of the terrible 
chastening that would follow their transgressions. And as 
they had long wandered up and down their barren and for- 
saken country, where their towns and villages and their idols 



88 



REVELATIOXS. 



lay in ruins, they could count their loss for turning away 
from the voice of the Spirit of the God of Israel. 

And Amos was the next one in council. He had been a 
prophet, and felt a desire to again speak for his people, for 
they had wandered into many forbidden paths, and had sat in 
sackcloth and ashes, with their harps hung upon the willows, 
waiting for the voice of the Spirit to again lead them from 
their bondage ; for they had travelled over and over their 
own once fertile and beautiful country, and knew well the 
cost of their own evil transgressions, for their sufferings had 
been long and terrible to endure. He was the one of his age 
through which the Spirit warned the tribes of the chastenings 
that would follow the broken law ; and many a time it would 
come upon him in their camps ; and although he knew not at 
the time what was said, when he awoke to consciousness he 
found himself exhausted and the tribes flat upon the ground, 
a- wailing over their transgressions. He said it was the work 
of the scribes of the camps to gather up the sayings of the 
Spirit, and clothe them in the language of the age ;. and he did 
feel to rejoice that he could now stand before the platform of 
Eternal Justice, a living witness of the truths advanced by 
the ever-living Spirit. 

Obadiah the prophet was the next before the council, and 
said that but little space had been assigned to him in the old 
records, and he should not have much that seemed necessary 
to offer for the instruction of the tribes of the present age, of 
the warnings, and of the fearful judgments of the God of 
Israel that had come to his tribes, for their transgressions had 
been realized, and they and the desolate and barren condition 
of their once happy country were a standing witness of their 
mistakes when they turned away and disregarded the warn- 
ing of the Spirit that watched over and led their forefathers 
from their Egyptian bondage. He thought the past should be 
a warning for the present tribes, who had turned away from 
the covenants of their fathers, and were building temples, and 
setting up images of their own to worship, surrounding them- 
selves with the gods of the world, and again disregarding the 
voice of the ever-living Spirit. He thought the present age 
corresponded with that of his own, for the Pharaohs and task- 
masters are still oppressing the people, and their wail of 
suffering again ascended to the God of justice, who had sent 
his spirits to give a warning to the people to escape the 
terrible judgments that must follow their transgressions. And 



REVELATIONS. 89 

when their temples and their images, their towns and cities 
are mouldering in ruins, they will remember in sorrow, as his 
people had, the warning voice of the Spirit. He then with- 
drew. 

And Jonah the prophet was next before the council, where 
he said it was true that he had performed the part of a 
coward, and tried to escape the fulfilment of a duty he had 
been directed by the Spirit to accomplish. He was told to 
go to Nineveh, and warn the people of the fearful judgments 
of God that awaited them if they did not abandon their 
wicked ways. But instead of doing as he should have done, 
he made an effort to go another way, for he engaged passage 
on a vessel that was bound for Tarshish, but was soon after 
overtaken by a terrible storm. It was true he did secrete 
himself through fear, but he was not asleep, for he felt con- 
demned for tiying to shirk the performance of his duty. He 
said the master of the vessel treated him with kindness, and 
directed his men to make for the shore in order to land him ; 
and the more they tried, the more the elements opposed them. 
But as a final result, he promised his God, if he would get 
him to the shore alive, he would go to Nineveh, and obey his 
command, when the feeling came upon him that his life would 
be spared, and he went into the water without fear of danger ; 
and the storm abated, and he was taken to the land without 
the assistance of any kind of whale. But said it was a marvel 
to the inhabitants how he got to the land, which was no 
doubt the origin of the fish story. He obeyed the com- 
mand, and went and warned the inhabitants of the city, who 
for a time repented of their transgressions, and were warned 
by the Spirit, and the terrible judgments that finally com- 
pleted their destruction were for a time delayed. It was said 
he was angry because the city was not destroyed at the time 
as the Spirit had prophesied through him, but then he had had 
no knowledge of the people's repentance, and had been him- 
self of a selfish nature. If he had done wrong, he asked to be 
forgiven. He thought the story about the gourd was like 
that of the fish, and most likely had originated in the fruitful 
imagination of the historian. Nineveh was then a walled city 
of wealth and importance, and was finally overwhelmed in its 
wickedness, and destroyed. He was satisfied from observa- 
tion there were plenty of Jonahs among the inhabitants of the 
present age. 

And one of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. 



90 REVELATIONS. 

She had come from the upper hunting-grounds by the command 
of the Great Spirit, to listen to the talk of the pale-face braves. 
She told the old braves their tribes had been troublesome, 
and created great suffering on the lower hunting-grounds ; 
and while the Great Spirit was good and sent his blessings 
for all the pale-faces, they built big storehouses, and shut up 
the fruits intended for the Great Spirit's children, while many 
were crying for bread. The Great Spirit says to the red 
man's race, u Go to the lower hunting-grounds, and see about 
the distrust and the complaint among the pale-faces." He 
gives them plenty for all, and why should the cry of want and 
starvation come back to disturb the upper hunting-grounds? 
They go and tell of their avarice and injustice. The Great 
Spirit says, " Go gather them up : they are unworthy to 
remain longer on the hunting-ground." And she would tell 
all she had heard. And India, as usual, closed by invocation 
to the Great Spirit. 

February 23, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again asking for strength in order to sustain their 
labors, he said the business of the session would be to call the 
leaders of the tribes, as each branch was called, to place them- 
selves around the platform of Eternal Justice. But the one 
who had represented Adam would remain uncalled, until 
after the Great Media and his disciples had made their state- 
ments. And again asking for wisdom and strength to guide 
them, he withdrew. 

And Seth was called. He responded by saying he felt 
grateful for the privilege of again taking his place as leader 
among the tribes he loved, and whom he had tried to guide as 
well as his poor frail human nature permitted. He spoke of 
the covenant they made with the High and Holy One, who 
inhabits eternity ; said he had listened to the voice of his 
Spirit, and had tried to obey its teachings. He then gave an 
expression of his gratitude. 

And Enoch was next called. He was gratified to know he 
was remembered, and he would take his place at the head of 
his tribes. Said he cheerfully joined with what his brother 
had well expressed, and that he had tried to do his duty. If 
he had failed, he hoped to be forgiven. And he withdrew. 

Methuselah was next called. He said he had been a leader 
and a representative among the tribes, and had done what he 
could in order to keep them in the strait and narrow path 



REVELATIONS. 



91 



that led to the promised land by the light of the covenant 
made with their fathers. They had all been poor, frail mor- 
tals ; and when they had wandered into forbidden paths, they 
had suffered ; and he prayed that all might be forgiven, and 
then cheerfully stood in his place. 

And Noah was next called, and he was ready to take his 
place among the tribes ; and as he built the ark that saved 
the records of their covenant from the fire and the floods, the 
wars and tumults their transgressions 'had brought among 
them, and had preserved it from the flood of ignorance that 
followed and covered the land, he was willing to assist the 
tribes of the present age in building another ark in order to 
save their covenant from the general destruction their own 
abominations had brought among them. Said he was thank- 
ful a remnant of his race was saved. 

Abraham was next called. He said he was happy to again 
take his place at the head of the tribes ; that he had tried to 
teach by precept and example obedience to the teachings of 
their covenants with the God of Israel, who had watched 
over them in their fruitful homes along their Jordans and 
Palestines. If they had waited and sorrowed, he knew they 
would again hear the voice of the Spirit telling them to take 
down their harps, and come up together and unite in a new 
song of redeeming love. He had always prayed that their 
human frailties might be forgiven, and he did feel to rejoice. 

Isaac was next called. He was ready to take his place, 
and responded to the remarks of his father Abraham ; said he 
tried to be faithful to the tribes intrusted to his care, and 
teach them in the laws and the covenants made with their 
fathers. He then said he would answer for his son — 

Jacob, who stood ready at the head of his tribes in order 
to take their place among their kindred, and said that Elijah 
and Elisha had come up and taken their places, and there was 
a general shout of joy again sounding in the camp of Israel. 
He then withdrew. 

And Moses was next called. He was ready to respond. He 
had come with his people, and they were ready to take their 
place among the tribes of Israel. Said he was zealous in his 
command over them, and had tried to make them obey the 
covenants and the commandments of his God. If he had 
been tyrannical in his administration of the laws, it was owing 
to his human frailties. They were a self-willed, stiff-necked 
people to manage. He rejoiced that the time had come when 



92 



REVELATIONS. 



they could once more hear the Spirit's call to prepare them- 
selves and get ready to enter the promised land, which they 
had now found was above their earthly Palestines. After giv- 
ing them instructions, he retired. 

And Aaron was next called, and was also ready to respond. 
Said he was a teacher and a healer among the tribes. He had 
tried to fulfil his duty in order to increase their spiritual 
growth, as well as heal their earthly maladies. He was thank- 
ful to be remembered, and would take his place among them. 
If he had erred in the performance of his duties, he asked to 
be forgiven in consideration of his human frailties, and with- 
drew. 

And Joshua was next called. He cheerfully responded he 
was ready with the tribes intrusted to his charge. He said 
they were ready to take their place among the mighty hosts 
that were gathering together and chanting a new song of 
praise to the God of Israel for the place assigned them around 
his platform of Eternal Justice. 

Deborah was next called, and said she was thankful she had 
been remembered, and she was willing to forgive her brothers, 
owing to their earthly imperfections ; said she had been 
gathering together her frail sisters, who were driven from 
their camps in disgrace, who had decked themselves in scarlet 
in order to attract the travellers in the crooked and forbidden 
paths, and who at last had been cleansed by the waters of 
affliction, and had heard the call of the Spirit to prepare them- 
selves for a new start in search of their promised land. 

Ruth was next called. She sanctioned the remarks of 
Deborah, and said they had been taught by their fair sisters 
of the Gentile race, who had gathered up their own frail ones 
who had been wandering in sorrow and affliction, and had 
brought them up and clothed them in new garments. She 
then said they had been out and called in the long-lost ones 
who in sorrow had been driven from their own camps, and 
there was a general rejoicing among the mothers of Israel for 
the lost ones returned. 

Samson was next called. He said he had not been of much 
importance among the tribes, although he had attained a noto- 
riety on account of his being a strong man. He supposed he 
was a channel through which the power of spirit was often 
manifested ; and if there were any more temples to be pulled 
down, or gates to be carried away, or Philistines to be slain, 
he was ready and willing to engage, and was pleased with the 
place assigned to him among his people. 



REVELATIONS. 



93 



Samuel was next called. He said he was glad he had been 
remembered, and his people were ready to take their place, 
for it was truly a time of rejoicing and of happiness for the 
long scattered tribes of Israel and of Judah, who had renewed 
their songs of thankfulness and praise at the call of the Spirit. 
And he was ready to perform any duty the God of Israel, 
whom he had tried to serve and obey, now required of him. 
Said they would stand in the place assigned to them around 
the platform. 

Saul was next called. He also was ready with his tribes. 
Said he had done the best he could in order to protect them ; 
he was glad to be remembered. They would stand in their 
place, and be ready at the Spirit's call. 

David was next called. He responded by saying he was 
ready to take his place among the tribes of Israel, whom he 
had loved as they followed him in search of their long promised 
land. He regretted his mistake in his anxiety to build an 
earthly temple, but he had learned by his affliction that the 
only temple the High and Holy One had required of his 
" earthly builders " was the temple of the physical body. 
How much superior it was to the one they built with wood and 
stone ! for while the one was transitory and had long since gone 
to destruction, the other was reproducing, with its feet estab- 
lished on the foundations of the earth. Its head was the Holy 
of Holies inhabited by the living Spirit. How they had trifled 
with it in their wrangling and fighting ; how they had broken 
them in pieces in their struggle for earthly power ! But they 
had done it in their ignorance and in their mistaken zeal. 
And long and earnestly he had prayed to the God of Israel 
that they all might be forgiven ; and surely it was with feel- 
ings of everlasting gratitude he responded to the call of the 
Spirit, and was prepared with his tribes to stand in their 
places around the platform. 

Solomon was next called, and he also with his people was 
waiting to stand in the place assigned them, and then said he 
felt his own un worthiness as he stood among them stripped 
of his earthly power ; and he asked them where was all the 
glory of their costly temple which they had built in untold 
splendor, with its golden candlesticks and its vessels of gold 
and silver, with its ornaments and jewels and precious stones? 
All had long since disappeared, and he had stood shorn of his 
power, and the humblest one among them as they roamed over 
their barren fields, and watched the mouldering fragments of 



94 REVELATIONS. 

their temples and altars, waiting for the rebuilding of their 
earthly temples. 0h ; yes, he saw it now, they had mistaken 
the promise ; the temple they should have found was in the 
spirit kingdom, and their promised land was beyond and above 
their earthly Jordans. Yes, he had seen the temple in all its 
grandeur, but he himself had no part in its erection. And he 
stood without, with his arms akimbo, with no password to 
enter. He then freely forgave Nebuchadnezzar for the de- 
struction of their earthly temple, and said he would wait, with 
one foot upon the platform of Eternal Justice, until the Spirit 
again gave the sign. 

Nebuchadnezzar was then called. He responded by saying 
he had come with his people, and stood ready to represent 
them before the platform of Eternal Justice ; said he did 
not ask to step on to it ; and if the golden candlesticks and ves- 
sels of gold and of silver, golden urns and cups, and ornaments 
of ivory, and precious stones, that he took from their earthly 
temple, were wanted, he could not bring them, for they were 
exchanged for food in order to feed the starving thousands 
that were impoverished by the foolish extravagance displayed 
in its erection. He said he was ready to go and assist in 
cleaning out other temples, which had caused the sighs and 
groans of the burdened masses for the aggrandizement of the 
few who by signs and passwords could enter and revel at the 
expense of the toiling and starving millions. He felt grateful 
to the High and Holy One to know the time had come for such 
things to have an end, and he would wait and take his chance 
of getting on the platform some other time. 

And Hezekiah was then called. He and his people were 
ready to take their place among the assembling tribes of Israel 
and of Judah, for he had tried to be faithful to them when he 
was intrusted with authority. And he had them instructed in 
the covenants and commandments, which they still believed 
were sacred. He was glad of his call, and pleased with his re- 
ception among his tribes. Ezra and Nehemiah, and the author 
of Job, who had been " seers " and scribes among the tribes, 
were ready again to take their place, and right glad to be en- 
gaged again in the great work of eternal compensation. 

Esther was next called. She was pleased that she had 
been remembered. She was united with others, and working 
for the restoration and the elevation of their sisters to the 
position the God of Israel placed them, upon an equality by 
the side of their husbands and brothers around the great plat- 
form of Eternal Justice. 






REVELATIONS. 



95 



Jeremiah, and Isaiah, and Ezekiel, and Daniel were next 
called, and were ready to take their places among the tribes. 
And as the Spirit had spoken through them, and warned the 
tribes of the judgments they would suffer in compensation for 
their evil transgressions, they would now prophesy through 
others, and again tell of the sure and terrible judgments that 
will find out all who disregard the covenants and command- 
ments of the God of Israel, and turn away from the warning 
voice of his Spirit. 

Belshazzar was next called. He said he was a witness to 
the fulfilment of some of their prophecies, for he had wandered 
up and down the earth in sorrow for his transgressions. He 
knew he had abused the power with which he was intrusted, 
and he felt, as he approached the platform of Eternal Justice, 
that his punishment was just. He was glad to be remembered 
by his people, and had often prayed that his errors might be 
forgiven. 

And when the following number of the prophets, and 
u seers," and scribes were called, and responded by saying 
they also were ready and waiting to take their places, 
Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habak- 
kuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, each one 
had been obedient to the call of the Spirit, as had. been wit- 
nessed from the various manifestations. Many of their sayings 
and writings had been misinterpreted and misunderstood from 
the general ignorance and superstition of the age that fol- 
lowed the terrible judgments of God sent among the tribes 
of Israel and the tribes of Judah in compensation for their 
evil doings. And as they had been called, they would form 
a band and stay among the people, and speak through the 
mouths of others as the Spirit spoke through them, and warned 
them again of the judgments they were fast bringing upon 
themselves b/ their disregard of the great law of Eternal 
Justice. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then present. She said she 
had been sent from the upper hunting-grounds to be a wit- 
ness of their condition. She was glad to see them gathering 
up in order to make another start in search of their promised 
land. She told them there were some of their tribes they had 
not found, but the Great Spirit had sent for them. " See, 
here they come : they are the old, gray-bearded prophets who 
told you the Great Spirit was a god of justice who would 
punish you for your evil doings, that fire and flood, that pesti- 



96 



REVELATIONS. 



lence and famine were the reward of all nations who disre- 
garded the Great Spirit's law of Eternal Justice. See the 
marks of the stones and the missiles which you hurled at them 
as you drove them from your camps and villages out into the 
caves of the mountains! Come up, old braves, — your new 
garments are ready, — and sit down upon the platform of Jus- 
tice ; and your scars will soon disappear after being examined ; 
while Israel and Judah can sit upon the steps and wait until 
the Great Spirit look and see if all be on the square; then 
they may get the password to come up higher into the new 
and ever green fields that never perish, and where the temple 
of the Great Spirit is eternal." India again closed the session 
by invocation to the Great Spirit, with gratitude for continued 
blessings. 

February- 26, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once again in acknowledgment of his protection, he 
said the evening's session would be occupied by Confucius, 
in order to complete their arrangements for the investigation 
of the Second Covenant. He said the mother of the One we 
called the Nazarene, and his reputed father Joseph, would 
be present and give in their testimony before the council. 
When, after again asking for strength and wisdom sufficient 
for their labors, he retired, and the familiar voice of — 

Confucius was again heard by the council. He gave ex- 
pression to the pleasure it afforded him of again being present, 
and told them they had Israel and Judah on the one hand, with 
the Christian dispensation on the other. He then addressed a 
few pleasant words of recognition to the band of reformers, 
and asked them to step up and be seated on the platform of 
justice, for it was long enough and broad enough for all who 
had worked for the elevation of the Great Father's oppressed 
and starving children. 

He then turned to the leaders of the tribes of Israel and 
of Judah, and wanted to know if they were satisfied of the 
perishable nature of all their earthly glory ; and then spoke 
of their barren fields and dried-up Jordans, of the ruins of 
their towns and cities. He asked them where their- earthly 
temples now were, with their images/and then told them they 
purchased the vengeance of the Great Father, who heard the 
cry of his children, whom they oppressed when they forgot 
the Living God, who made the heavens above them, with the 
beautiful earth which they had polluted with their unholy 



RE VELA TIONS. 97 

devices ; for they had set up gods of their own, which they 
had called on to sanction their cruel and bloody wars ; and 
when their oppressed and suffering people tired of their un- 
holy abominations, they had their prophets who could pretend 
to call down fire from their angry gods, in order to frighten 
and keep them in subjection ; for their gods were like them- 
selves, who revelled in blood and carnage until they lost the 
higher aspirations of their nature ; and every tribe had a god 
of its own. He told them they disregarded the covenants of 
their fathers, and had turned away from the commandments 
that were given to them from the mountain by a high order 
of spirits ; and that the Great Father could have loved them 
all,had they lived up to the principles which they were taught by 
covenant and by commandment. He told them their records 
contained a history of their evil doings, which had corrupted 
the generations down to the present age ; and that the Great 
Father, or Jehovah, or Almighty God, or by whatever name 
known, who was pure and holy, could never sanction such 
unholy deeds. " No, no ! " They must go to work, and dig 
up and uncover their crimes, for the Great Father has ordered 
all things to be exposed, and be ready for the judgment. 
" Now go with me/' he said, " and we will follow this poor 
laborer crushed with heavy burdens. You see he has been 
carrying brick and mortar for your temples. Now see, he is 
met at the door of his humble tent by his faithful wife and 
their little ones. And what has he got to refresh and strengthen 
his weary body? You see nothing but a little bread and 
water. And as he partakes of it in sorrow, and his children 
nibble their dry crusts, he curses the Great Father for the 
conditions that surround him, for he has been told of the 
wicked revelry of the king and his courtiers. Now we will 
have a look at the king's table. Here, you see, is beef and 
mutton, and here is fish and fowl, with fruits of every kind, 
and wines of various flavor. Here is all of every variety the 
Great Father in his love has provided for his earthly children; 
but you see they have been hoarded up for the few who never 
labor. But, in mockery to the one they call " God," they make 
laws that crush the toiling millions and keep them in bondage. 
And yet you had every imaginary blessing, even to the com- 
munion with spirits. But you was not satisfied : you still 
wanted and asked for a Messiah. Now go with me r and look 
again. You see by the side of a hill a deserted cave, or hovel,, 
where wayfarers have stopped to rest their weary limbs j. and' 
7 



98 REVELATIOXS. 

as you enter, you see by the light of a single candle a woman 
in travail. Now see, a child is born : it is the temple of the 
Great Father's earthly builders. And now, as you look again, 
you see the pure Spirit from the Great Father comes down to 
inhabit the new-born temple during its earthly pilgrimage." 
He then gave directions about the continuation of their work, 
and retired, when — 

Wesley was next before the council. He remarked that he 
got as close to the Good Father as he could, in hopes that he 
might attract his attention. He said he was persevering when 
in his body, and he found the law held good. He thought the 
present inhabitants were covered up with transgressions. He 
thought the flesh would have to be cut from the bones in or- 
der to find the spirit. He said he had been familiar with the 
communion of spirit when in his body, and had given what he 
could to his people ; that he had stood and talked to them until 
his clothes were wet with perspiration: but he was hide- 
bound, and covered up with foolish creeds. If he had done 
any good during his earthly life, he did not know where to 
look for it now ; but said he was delighted to have an oppor- 
tunity to express his present opinions, and withdrew. 

And one of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. 
Said she was sent from the upper hunting-grounds of the red 
man's race to the wigwam of the white squaw, to listen to the 
talk of the old braves. She was pleased to meet with Israel 
and with Judah, who had gathered up their wandering tribes 
by command of the Great Spirit. She told them the promised 
land they had so long been looking for was near at hand. 
She told them to look, and she could show where their fore- 
fathers started from. " Now you see a little band of pilgrims, 
with their forage bound to the backs of a lot of asses, which 
were then in use for carrying burdens. Now you may see 
them resting in a grove by a stream of water, where the 
squaws with their pappooses are seeking rest and nourishment. 
But yonder in the distance you can see a cloud of dust, and 
under it is an army who are seeking the destruction of the 
wandering band of wayfarers. See them look into each oth- 
er's faces in affright ; and as they gather their little ones, 
and flee into the forest in different directions, and are still 
waiting to be united." She then retired. And India closed 
the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

Maech 2, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 



REVELATIONS. 99 

Spirit, lie said that Mary and Joseph were present, and would 
make their own statements. And as he retired — 

Mary, the mother of Jesus, was next before the council, and 
made the following statement. She commenced by saying 
that after the death of her father, her mother was left without 
means for her support, and she procured a situation in the 
temple, where she was instructed in the duties of a priestess 
who had to look after and assist in the care of the afflicted. It 
was an order or sisterhood of that age, whose office was con- 
sidered sacred among the people. It was at the time when 
there was a general commotion among the opposing sects at 
Jerusalem, and the people had lost the light of the Spirit which 
was taught them through the covenants made with their fa- 
thers, while many denied of there being a resurrection of 
the spirit. It was evident at the time that some change was 
expected in answer to the general demand ; for they had 
turned from the light, and were fast going into mental dark- 
ness and evil. Such, she said, was the condition when it was 
given out in the temple by the Spirit among the priesthood 
of the covenant, that an earthly temple must be furnished by 
earthly builders ; that a pure spirit from the higher spheres 
could be reincarnated, to work through mortals for the build- 
ing up of God's eternal kingdom in order to increase the hap- 
piness of his earthly children. She said the demand at the 
time appeared to be rational, and she consented to be the 
earthly recipient of the heavenly blessing. She knew the one 
assigned to be a partner of the consummation to be pure and 
devotional, while her own soul went up to God in thankfulness 
for his protection ; and she knew of no law but that of obedi- 
ence to the command. But afterwards, when she was con- 
scious of being enciente, her sorrows began to multiply, for 
she was a poor girl, without influential friends, and knew she 
must soon be cast out of the temple, for the law of the Jews 
was severe, and had it been known, both must have been put 
to death. 

The story of her being overshadowed by the Spirit, and of 
the child being holy, was advanced by the priesthood ; but it 
gave her no relief, for she knew the people would not believe 
it, and she would nave to bear her affliction alone. But she 
said it was soon arranged in the temple that she should have 
a husband who would watch over and protect her from the 
scandal that otherwise seemingly must follow ; and accord- 
ingly the priesthood made arrangements with some of the 



100 RE VELA TIONS. 

order outside of the temple, where soon the needed one was 
found ; and she was married to Joseph, who fulfilled the obli- 
gation as a sacred duty, destitute of feelings so desirable in 
order to secure earthly happiness. She went to his home at 
Nazareth, where he owned a small house, and was by occupa- 
tion a carpenter. She said Joseph was a good man, but was 
dependent on his daily labor for their support ; and as he medi- 
tated on his condition he seemed crushed in spirit, and he 
finally decided they would leave their home at Nazareth, and 
go to Egypt, he thinking at the time he might put her away and 
be freed from his obligation. But he had dreams and night- 
visions that disturbed him, and they were told by the " seers M 
of the Messiahship of her son before his birth, although neither 
of them could seem to comprehend it ; and, after wandering 
about the country, camping in the beautiful groves and by the 
streams, and the time was drawing near for her expected 
maternal relation, they concluded to retrace their lonely and 
sorrowful way back to their disconsolate home at Nazareth ; 
and after many days of weary toil, when within three miles 
of their home, she was in travail, and compelled to stop in a 
little deserted cave by the hillside, where she remained alone 
until Joseph hastened to the village and procured the assist- 
ance of a midwife. On their return in the shade of the even- 
ing, her child was born. And when she was told it was a 
male child, her spirit was strengthened within, and she 
seemed to realize that there was truth in what had often 
been foretold. And after they were removed to their humble 
home, as he grew in stature he developed many peculiarities. 
He was often self-willed, and showed but little feeling for his 
reputed father. When they worked together, they often disa- 
greed, and Joseph would send him home, where he would say 
he knew how to do the work better than that man did. And 
he finally told her that Joseph was not his father ; said some- 
thing within had told him so. He would not go to school ; he 
seemed to know what the books contained better than the 
teacher, and was often reputed to be quarrelsome. He showed 
remarkable spirit power among his playmates. When a boy 
he would prostrate them on the ground, and to all appearance 
they were dead. But when he desired to restore them, by 
the force of his will and the motion of his hand, they had to 
arise at his command. She said the first time he went to Jeru- 
salem with them he was about fourteen years of age, and he 
seemed to be angry at the display of wealth and extravagance. 



REVELATIONS. 101 

He disputed with the scribes at the temple, and told them that 
such a display was wrong when so many of the people were 
in want of bread ; it was a sacrilege. His remarks were sure 
to attract attention and draw a crowd about him, for they 
were of a nature far beyond one of his age. And as he ad- 
vanced in years, he seemed to comprehend the object of his 
earthly mission, and often spoke to her about it. She said 
tkey were poor and attracted but little attention, indepen- 
dent of the radical remarks and other peculiarities of her son, 
who was about twenty years old when Joseph died and left 
her with three other children. Jesus was a common name of 
that age. He was distinguished from other boys of the same 
name by his being called the " carpenter's son." He showed 
but little attraction for her, and the other children said he had 
the work of his heavenly Father to do ; and as he advanced, it 
seemed to absorb most of his attention, and he was beginning 
to make many enemies by his bold attack on the priesthood 
and others in power who had departed from the light of the 
spirit ; and for about two and a half years after he had chosen 
his disciples he was all the time among the people, teaching 
them of the heavenly kingdom, and healing their diseases, over 
which he had wonderful power. She said the earthly expe- 
rience of her son as well as her own was sorrowful after his 
labors and sufferings, which had been but little understood. 
He came to her in spirit, and had been all that a loving son 
could be to a mother. She had no knowledge at the time 
what was done with his earthly body after it was taken from 
the tomb. She knew it was not resurrected to a newness of 
life, for she had seen him in his spirit form, and was satisfied. 
Said she had found full employment among the suffering ones 
of earth since her own transition, and it would be far more 
pleasing to her if those who profess to venerate her memory 
would devote the time to ameliorate the sufferings of the tens 
of thousands of her sorrowing earthly sisters. After saying 
she would answer whenever she was called, she retired. 
And — 

Joseph, the husband of Mary, was next before the council, 
and made the following statement. He commenced by saying 
that it was true that Mary and himself had a lonely time dur- 
ing their earthly pilgrimage together, for neither of them 
could comprehend the mystery of God making itself known 
to mortals. And he found himself in a position, although 
voluntary, in which he had found that duties were required 



102 REVELATIONS. 

of him to fulfil he was poorly qualified to sustain ; and he 
also knew how the jeers and scoffs of his comrades would 
be hurled at him as the dupe of some designing priest. But 
he loved the Order, and he felt there must be something 
sacred in connection with it, and that it was his duty to ful- 
fil the obligation he had taken upon himself. Notwithstand- 
ing he felt crushed in spirit, and it made their home one of 
sorrow, for he was poor, and had to sustain his family by his 
labor, in an age when all of the laboring mass were poor. But 
developed in spirit and full of devotion, still they could not 
comprehend God or the manifestation of his Spirit; they could 
not comprehend there was an individualized spirit resurrected 
from the material body at the time of dissolution, and was 
still among them ; neither had they been taught of a spirit- 
home above their earthly Jordans. After their return from 
Egypt and the birth of Jesus, as had been related by Mary, 
nothing of much importance transpired. There was no truth 
in the story about the slaughter of the children by order of 
Herod ; but the wise men who it was said had seen the star in 
the east, were the Chaldean astrologers who had foretold the 
birth of the child Jesus, and of the results that would follow. 
He said they did come to their home and saw the child, and 
left them material aid ; and the boy, as he grew up, had many 
peculiarities, as related by his mother. He was of delicate 
form and quick of comprehension, and was of a thoughtful and 
melancholy turn of mind, and seemed to comprehend that his 
life was to be devoted to the elevation of humanity. He was 
adverse to manual labor, and impulsive and restless under re- 
straint; and as he grew to manhood he gathered about him a 
multitude of the so-called lower orders of society, and went 
out in opposition to the established customs of the age ; and 
he soon fell a sacrifice to the bitter hatred of the priesthood 
that was then in power. After his crucifixion, the officers of 
the guard set a watch at the tomb where the body was lying, 
for they expected his disciples would endeavor to take it 
away; but in the quiet of the night the guard was over- 
shadowed by the Spirit and made for the time unconscious, 
when all that was mortal of the mangled form was taken by 
the power of the Spirit to its final rest. After saying he 
passed out of his earthly form about twelve years prior to the 
crucifixion of Jesus, and was a witness in Spirit of the clos- 
ing and sorrowful scenes then connected with his earthly mis- 
sion, he withdrew. 



REVELATIONS. 103 

An ancient Hindoo was next before the council, and made 
the following statement. He said he was permitted to listen 
to the reports made by the other two, for the man they had 
been talking about had at that time created some interest 
among his countrymen, and they felt an anxiety now to hear 
something about it again, for they had found out that the 
images they had been taught to worship had no power in 
spirit, and as yet they had not found out who to look to ; said 
the god, wherever he was, had been good to them, but they 
could not see him. It was evident he sent good things to all 
of his children, but as yet they had not found out where to 
look in order to find him. He then expressed the gratitude 
of himself and his countrymen for the opportunity of fur- 
thering their investigations. And India again closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

Maech 5, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for his wise protection, he said 
Peter, and James, and John were the next in order to make 
their statements. And as he retired — 

Peter was the next before the council, and said it was true 
he was one of the twelve who formed the little ragged and 
despised band who followed after and listened to the heavenly 
teachings of the one they called their Master. He had been 
a fisherman by occupation, and their habits of life were 
simple. As they sat in their boats on the beautiful waters, 
watching their nets and lines, by which they obtained their 
scanty living, what was more natural than that they should 
desire to learn something of the beautiful heavens above 
them, and of that wonderful and mighty power that upheld 
and sustained them, and had surrounded all with terrestrial 
beauty ? And when they found their Master, endowed as he 
was with a capacity to teach them of a home in spirit in his 
Father's kingdom, where there were mansions for all of his 
earthly children, and who himself devoted his time in healing 
their infirmities and trying to ameliorate the sufferings of 
afflicted mortals, who were cast out and left forsaken and 
broken-hearted, no wonder the sorrowing ones followed after 
him and listened to his voice, as they partook of the bread of 
life which he broke, as he gave them freely to drink from the 
well of " living waters." It was true their Master was bitter 
in his anathemas against the systems that sustained a bigoted 
priesthood, and built up an aristocracy among the few that 



104 RE VELA TIONS. 

crushed the rights and liberties of the people ; and he told 
them their earthly principalities would perish, and also their 
temple, represented the idols they were teaching the people 
to worship, when they should have taught them of the " tem- 
ple not made with hands." It was their custom to go into 
the outskirts of the city of Jerusalem and the surrounding 
villages, where the common people would assemble in crowds, 
and gladly listen to the heavenly teachings of Jesus. Many 
times the excitement was great, for the people left their em- 
ployment in order to follow their Master, and be themselves 
witnesses of his wonderful power ; and many times they were 
forced to flee for their lives from the opposing force, led on 
by the craft that was always bitter with their persecution. 
At times, when the excitement was great, they returned to 
their occupation, and waited until the Spirit would again call 
them to their work among the people. Many times their 
Master, whom they loved, would sit by the stream, tired and 
hungry, and weep over the condition of the multitude, and 
the hardness of the hearts of the Pharaohs who kept them in 
bondage, for they were constantly watched by the spies of 
those in power, who sought in every possible way to deprive 
them of their freedom ; and they were often hooted at and 
stoned, and driven from the little towns, for fear the people 
would leave their employment, and assemble where they 
could be taught by the living Spirit. He said they kept no 
record of their labors, and the only key intrusted to him was 
the key of knowledge, which had opened the way to his 
" spirit home " in the Great Father's eternal kingdom. After 
saying he would be at all times ready to answer his call, he 
retired. And — 

James was next before the council. He had also been a 
fisherman, and was one of the twelve who were witnesses of 
the cruel treatment and the sufferings of Jesus, whom they 
delighted to call their Master; and they left their nets to 
follow him, for he taught them of heavenly things. His 
teachings were new and soul-inspiring, and the hungry multi- 
tude from every quarter gathered together to be fed with the 
bread of life. And as he taught them of the living temple 
above, and healed their physical infirmities, they found the 
living Spirit, and did rejoice ; while those in power were 
waiting for a Messiah that would crush their national foes 
and strengthen their temporal power, those who turned away 
from their Master's heavenly teachings, and scoffed at him 



RE VELA TIONS. 105 

and his humble followers, — he who in the height of his 
terrible anguish prayed to his heavenly Father that they 
might be forgiven. He then turned and asked those who 
had crucified their Messiah if they were ready to listen now, 
and go at his second call; and told them they had looked 
many times, since they had been surrounded with the ruins 
of their desolate towns and cities, for the meek and forgiving 
One whom they cast out and crucified when trying to teach 
them of their spirit home. But they did not want to know ; 
they had other attractions. So they nailed him to the cross, 
between two thieves of the lowest order. He told them to 
be on the watch for the call of their Messiah at this time, and 
be ready, or they might be left again. He said they had no 
authority from their Master to establish any church, and that 
they left no such authority ; for they were taught by their 
Master, and by the Spirit after their Master's ascension, that 
all were heirs to an immortal life, and were entitled to the 
common blessings while preparing for an entrance into the 
Great Father's eternal kingdom. He then said it was true 
that the earth did quake at the time of the crucifixion, and 
the powers of the earth were shaken ; the sun was darkened 
by a cloud, and the walls of the temple were rent ; and that 
after the body was taken down from the cross, it was wrapped 
in linen and laid in the tomb, where an armed guard was sta- 
tioned by the authorities to watch ; but during the night the 
scene was changed, for the angel band who had watched over 
their Master terrified the guard, and removed the mortal part 
from their sight. And when his crucifiers, who were ever on 
the watch, returned, they found the guard was shaking with 
affright, but could give no account of what had transpired. 
But he himself, and his brothers, with many others, after- 
wards had abundant evidence of their Master's presence with 
them in spirit, and then knew that he had triumphed over the 
powers of darkness, and was satisfied. He then retired. 

And John was next before the council. He confirmed what 
his brothers had stated, and said he also had loved their Mas- 
ter when he was with them in his earthly form, and had been 
blessed with his confidence and love in return. He thought 
there was no necessity of his repeating what his brothers had 
told ; but he would say, as they had carefully inspected the 
present condition of earthly affairs, they found it the same as 
it was when they were witnesses of their Master's labors, 
when he was trying to give to the people a knowledge of 



106 RE VELA TIONS. 

their " spirit home," above the transitory things of time, in 
the eternal kingdom ; while the leaders, now as then, had sur- 
rounded themselves with their earthly principalities, and had 
determined not to be disturbed, and were building costly 
mansions, and revelling with the things of time, and cared 
nothing about the things that belong to eternity. And as 
others had arrived upon the field of action, and found that 
worldly wealth secured place and power, they commenced 
the struggle with a disregard for the rights of the multitude 
whom God had created with a love and desire for the enjoy- 
ment of his blessings. But avarice had been the evil spirit 
which had robbed them of their earthly enjoyments, and de- 
prived them of a knowledge of their heavenly home, and 
filled both worlds with sorrow, and left them in their worldly 
pride clinging to their earthly gods. Happily for himself 
and his brothers, they were fortunate enough to be found 
among the multitude, and were not troubled with the mam- 
mon of the world. A desire had naturally grown with them 
to know something of the world beyond ; and when they 
found their Master, and heard him explain the mysteries of 
the ages, and show how spirit and matter were combined, 
they gladly followed him, and were blessed ; for he taught 
them as they witnessed the manifestations of his power among 
the thousands of the poor and friendless, who were ever 
anxious to hover around him, where he cast out and healed 
many of their earthly afflictions, with their evil thoughts and 
passions, which have always been born with the flesh. And 
the multitude did rejoice when they found a Saviour, who 
could awaken new thoughts and desires as he taught them of 
heavenly things, while those of the little band whom he had 
chosen to be his witnesses, after being cast out and rejected 
by those in power, when driven by envy to their quiet forest 
retreat, would sit around him by the hour as he taught them 
of his Father's spirit kingdom; and it did seem as though 
the heavens were opened, and they could comprehend more 
of the mighty works of the High and Holy One who inhabits 
eternity, and they were encouraged to persevere with their 
Master in his work for the elevation of suffering humanity. 
He knew they were cast down and sorrowful at the crucifix- 
ion, but then they were soon restored by the presence in 
spirit of him they loved, who again and again inspired them 
to hold out to the end, with his assurance that he would be 
with them, which was true ; for when their earthly pilgrimage 



RE VELA TIONS. 107 

was ended, he met them on the shore of the " ether " world, 
where he had shown them the untold splendors of his heav- 
enly Father's eternal kingdom ; and after travelling through 
the spheres, and sitting down together, joyfully contemplating 
its magnificent works, the Father told them he had other chil- 
dren that were asking for light in the darkened sphere below. 
He then remarked that they (the apostles) left no written rec- 
ord of their earthly labors ; said the modern Church had fol- 
lowed nearest to the forms of the temple-worshippers among 
the Jews. Their Master's mission was to teach of a resurrec- 
•tion of the spirit from its earthly form, and of its final home in 
the eternal world ; and those who desired to attain a home 
there would have to abandon their earthly idols, and gather up 
a knowledge sufficient to light them on the way. After say- 
ing he would respond whenever he was wanted, he retired. 

And one of the ancient Hindoos was before the council, where 
he made the following statement. He told them that he had 
been in the spirit sphere about two thousand years, and that 
his people that were with him a long time ago had made the 
discovery that the earthly idols they formerly worshipped had 
no power in spirit ; they were supplied with the necessaries 
for their sustenance, but had no knowledge from whence it had 
come, for as yet they had seen no god. They had watched 
the " dumb idols " which they were taught to worship, a long 
time after leaving their earthly bodies ; but they found they 
were made hollow, and what things the people gave to them to 
appease their supposed anger, the priest who was in charge, 
often, by putting his hand in a hole he could open behind, got 
them out, and carried them away in a bag. He said they had 
waited a long time, and had finally concluded that it was not 
right to have the people deceived. They wanted to teach 
their people that God was a spirit, and not angry when a 
storm disturbed the atmosphere, but that it was intended to 
purify the elements that sustained their earthly existence. 
Said their Hindoo children were attending the school that was 
established in spirit; and when they were sufficiently in- 
structed they would go and mingle with the Hindoo children 
in their own country in every family, until they were familiar 
with their friends in spirit. He said teachers had been sent 
to them in their spirit sphere, who had taken them from their 
earthly idols, and had gone back with them to the time when 
man first desired something to venerate, — when their natural 
wants were supplied by an unseen power for which they were 



108 REVELATIONS. 

anxious to repay with gratitude. And they were a queer- 
looking people, and had awtul-looking gods whom they had 
worshipped, so it was evidently not wrong for them to go to 
their idols when they had nothing higher to venerate. But 
they still thought it was wrong for the priest to deceive their 
earthly friends about their " dumb idols; " said his people were 
pleased to listen, and would come again. 

And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

March 9, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Magdalene and Paul were the next to make 
their statements, and after his usual encouragements, retired. 

And then Magdalene was the next in council, where she said 
it was well known she was a native of the village of Magdala; 
her name was Mary, but from habit her friends called her Mag- 
dalene, to distinguish her from other Marys, Mary being at the 
time a familiar name among the people. She unfortunately 
inherited a feeble and diseased constitution from her parents, 
and was afflicted with what the physicians of the present age 
have named the " St. Vitus' dance," which often resulted in her 
losing the power of speech. It was about the time that Jesus 
of Nazareth commenced his labors among the afflicted, and 
had acquired great reputation for His wonderful power over 
the various kinds of maladies the poor were suffering with ; 
and through the intercession of her friends she applied to him 
for help, and in three days' time, through the wonderful 
effects of his healing power, her bodily affliction was re- 
moved, and she was finally restored to health. It was then a 
common opinion among the lower orders of the people that all 
physical afflictions were caused by an evil spirit. It was 
thought when a bodily infirmity was removed, that the evil 
spirit, or devils, or demons, were cast out. She said she was 
thirty years of age at the time she recovered her speech and 
was restored to health by the healing power of her Saviour, 
and she had never ceased to love him for his compassion 
among the poor and sorrowful ones by whom he was daily 
surrounded ; for he devoted his time to the healing of all 
without money or price, and after healing their infirmities, he 
taught them the way to their heavenly Father's eternal king- 
dom. It was his increasing fame that brought the people from 
the surrounding country with their afflicted friends whom he 
had healed and restored to sight, and that excited the envy 



REVELATIONS. 109 

and the hatred of his persecutors, who had sought on every 
hand for some charge which they might prefer against him 
for a violation of the Jewish laws. His terrible anathemas 
for their injustice which had caused great suffering among the 
people alarmed the high-priests and the rulers who were fear- 
ful of losing their power; for he had foretold their nation's 
calamities, and of the destruction of their temple, which in 
judgment would follow them for their evil doings. It was 
soon after that they condemned him to an ignominious death, 
and tried to make him carry the cross, an emblem of their 
cruelty, to which they had him nailed. And it was then that 
his little band of followers, as well as herself, were over- 
whelmed with affliction at the crucifixion, although with her 
clairvoyant sight she could see the bright band of angels that 
came to assist and strengthen him through the terrible ordeal ; 
and when it was done, she saw the heavens open -and the 
band reascend back to their heavenly kingdom. Although as 
yet she had not been permitted to enter that bright sphere, 
the sight of it had never departed from her memory. 

She said it was on Friday that Jesus was crucified, and after 
the cruel sentence was finished, the body was taken from the 
cross, washed and anointed, wrapped in clean linen, and laid 
in a new tomb and covered with a stone which was afterwards 
sealed. The following morning she' was the first at the tomb, 
for she had loved the One who had taught them of heavenly 
things. She found the stone had been removed, and the body 
was gone ; but she soon after saw him in spirit, when he spoke 
to her, and she knew his voice. The other Mary spoken of as 
having been at the tomb was the mother of one of the disci- 
ples. It was a sorrowful time for his little band of devoted 
followers ; but he often met with them, and encouraged them 
during their earthly pilgrimage after his crucifixion. She then 
withdrew. 

And Paul, the apostle of the Gentiles, was next before the 
council, and made the following statement. He said there were 
only about one hundred and thirty of the followers of Jesus 
left at the time he got his commission ; they had dwindled 
down by persecution and death ; and he was then on his way 
with authority to arrest them, when Jesus stopped him in his 
mad career, and authorized him to go and promulgate the ever- 
lasting gospel of a risen Saviour to the Gentiles. It was the 
Jews who professed to disbelieve what he had told them after 
he was stopped persecuting the little band of humble followers 



110 REVELATIONS. 

of Jesus. But he himself knew what he was about, and he 
had tried to fulfil the mission which he had received from his 
Master with fidelity and truth. And although the records of 
his labors had often been mutilated, altered, and misrepre- 
sented, there was still enough to show that he had no author- 
ity to establish churches, or to build temples, where the 
people would continue to worship Dagon and Diana. 

He then directed his attention to the hosts of Israel and of 
Judah, who had been gathered around the platform of justice. 
He explained the spirit covenant made with their fathers, and 
spoke of the covenants and the commandments given through 
Moses, and of their loss by their disregard and their turning 
away from the celestial teachers. He showed them that Jesus 
of Nazareth was the Messiah for whom they had asked ; but 
they mistook his glorious mission, and cast him out and cruci- 
fied him. " You wanted an earthly king who could increase 
your earthly glory: his work was to fulfil the law given to 
you through Moses, and establish the covenant of love, and 
set up his spiritual kingdom on a platform of justice that would 
have been respected and become universal among the nations 
of the earth. He had illustrated the works of the Spirit by 
his own labors of love among the poor and the forsaken ones 
you had cast out, and who were suffering with disease and 
with poverty in the hovels and by-ways of all your surround- 
ing towns, where he found them and healed them, and then 
told them of the mansions in their heavenly Father's kingdom. 
But your envy was aroused : you could not receive him in his 
meek and lowly condition, so you crucified him and lost him, 
while in spirit he turned to the Gentiles in order to complete 
his work. But you may have the offer again to accept him for 
your king, and we shall see now if you are willing, while we 
again turn to the Gentiles, and see what they have clone with 
our Master's gospel of peace and love which was intrusted to 
their keeping. 

" Why, what can be the meaning of all this vast multitude 
who have been gathered up around a platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice ? What ! all belong to the Gentile race ? Yes. Why 
are there so many poor mothers in rags, with children in their 
arms who have starved for nourishment? Heavenly Father, 
what an army of the fair daughters of earth all branded with 
the mark of fornication ! % And here again, — why, what a vast 
multitude of little ones ! and all branded with the mark of 
thieves ! And what do you say, — you had to steal or starve, 



RE VELA TIONS. Ill 

and that you have got a school now, where you are instructed ? 
Well, here again are all the ' old folks ' gathered together and 
happy, and who have been your saviors. And here, as we 
look again, we see the great platform of Justice, which has 
been established with those of every nation and of every 
color, who have been gathered around it, waiting for the hum- 
ble Nazarene to come and pronounce his blessing." 

He then told them the first covenant which Jesus came to 
fulfil and establish, was a communion with spirit; but the 
Judaites by their own neglect had failed to comprehend it, 
and rejected and crucified their Saviour, and continued to 
worship their Egyptian gods. And the second or gospel 
covenant, which he was commissioned by the risen Saviour to 
give to the Gentiles, was also a communion with spirit ; but 
the Christian Church had likewise failed to comprehend it, 
and had cruelly cast out and crucified Jesus the second time, 
while the Pharaohs were building temples, and setting up 
their earthly images for the suffering and oppressed people to 
worship. But the fishermen and the beggars have again 
heard the call of the spirit, and have joyfully received and are 
waiting for his kingdom. He then said the Essenes of his day 
were a fraternal brotherhood who had held communion 
with spirit outside of the Jewish Church, and of which he 
was a member. It was established by the Israelites, and 
sanctioned by Solomon in the building of his temple. They 
had symbols for instruction, and signs and passwords for self- 
protection. His own symbolic teaching was addressed to the 
brotherhood to confirm the truth of a resurrection of the spirit, 
which was the everlasting gospel of peace and love he was 
authorized to deliver to the Gentiles, for which he was now 
called to witness. As he retired, * 

One of the ancient Hindoos was before the council. He 
remarked that he was allowed to come for information, ex- 
pressed great pleasure at knowing he had found an idol that 
could speak and tell them about a spirit-god ; said they had 
watched over their dumb gods of the earth a long time, but 
had found out they had no power ; and they had also failed 
to find out where the god was that had so long sustained 
them. They were called " heathens," and they were per- 
mitted to attend the council in order to acquire more knowl- 
edge for the purpose of instructing their own countrymen. 
He confirmed the story told by one of his people, about the 
Hindoo priests having bags in which they carried away the 



112 REVELATIONS. 

treasures the people had given to appease the anger of their 
earthly gods* 

When India closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

March 12,1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he stated that Pilate, who consented to the crucifixion 
of the Great Media, was present, and would make his own 
statement ; after which, if there was time, others might have 
an opportunity to speak. Once more rendering thanks to the 
Great Spirit for continued blessings, and asking for wisdom 
and strength sufficient for their labors, he retired. 

When Pilate was next before the council, where he related 
the following in connection with the condemnation and cruci- 
fixion of Jesus of Nazareth. He said the laws of the Jews 
were severe, and in that case intensified by the hatred of a 
jealous and corrupt priesthood. He then spoke of the labors 
of Jesus among the outcasts and lower orders of the people, 
by whom his merits were appreciated, and where it was 
evident he was accomplishing a great amount of good. It 
was the growing popularity resulting from his labors of love 
and sympathy with the afflicted that hastened his destruction ; 
for the crafty priesthood was aroused, and they sent out their 
minions to hunt him down, and wherever they found the 
little band, they were hooted at and made the butts of false- 
hood and slander, and often stoned and compelled to flee to 
the forest for protection, with no one who had courage to 
assist, owing to the crafty and the cruel power then at their 
command, by which they had managed to keep the people in 
ignorance and bondage. No wonder he sorrowed and wept 
over their fallen condition, when he knew that all were his 
Father's children. He had love and compassion for all ; but 
he rebuked their selfish wickedness, and despised their show 
of pomp and wealth, for he knew it had all been wrung from 
the sinews of the oppressed and afflicted multitude, which he 
had found in every direction about the city. It was his 
labors and his compassion that were fast arousing the people 
to a proper sense of justice. He then turned to those who 
had demanded the death of an innocent man, and told them 
they well knew their craft was in danger, and they cried the 
louder, demanding that Jesus should be crucified. " When I 
told you the man was innocent, that I could find no charge 
against him worthy of death, you still demanded he should 
be crucified. When I was still anxious to save him, and 



RE VELA TIONS. 113 

offered you Barabbas, who was a criminal, in place of Jesus, 
you still cried, ' Crucify Jesus.' T then said you were con- 
demning an innocent man, and washed my hands of the crime, 
in your presence. Your reply was, ' Let his blood be upon 
us and our children.' And now again, before all the assem- 
bled hosts who have been gathered around this great platform 
of Eternal Justice, I acknowledge my sorrow for the part I 
performed, and humbly ask to be forgiven. If there is any- 
thing I can do in order to blot out the stain, I shall gladly 
comply, for there has been no time during all these long cen- 
turies, when I could forgive myself for submitting to the 
terrible crime of shedding the blood of an innocent man. 
But your Jewish and priestly bigotry was excited ; his love 
and compassion for the afflicted, and his wonderful power to 
heal their maladies, had made you mad, and you nailed him 
to the cross, the most ignominious death your cruel laws 
devised. You tried to make him carry the cross on which 
you nailed him, but his delicate frame was unequal to the task. 
After satisfying your thirst for his blood in his expi ring- 
agonies, he asked, not to be relieved, but that you might be 
forgiven, and receive the heavenly truths he had faithfully 
been trying to teach you." — He then affirmed that the 
heavens were darkened, and the earth shook to its centre, in 
evidence of the terrible crime that was then committed ; and 
they well knew the guards they stationed at the tomb to 
watch the lifeless form were overpowered with affright at the 
appearance of the angels, and could give no account of what 
had become of the body, or of how it was taken away. " But 
you still suppressed the truth, and deceived the multitude, in 
order to keep them in bondage. Thousands did believe in 
the divine mission of Jesus, but the terror of your cruel laws 
prevented a public manifestation of its truth. — And now, as 
we turn again, we have another manifestation of the same 
craft, in a new form among the Gentiles. They have built up 
their temples in order to hide away the living Spirit, and keep 
Jesus still nailed to the cross for the purpose of perpetuating 
the bondage of the people ; and by the same priestly craft, in 
order to hold their cruel power, they crucify anew the sons 
and daughters of God. They invent engines of destruction 
— the rack and the screw, and all manner of devices — 
whereby quivering and bleeding forms have been torn asun- 
der ; and all to gratify their thirst for power. But the time 
has now come for a settlement, and you must hunt up the 
8 



114 RE VELA TIONS. 

mangled forms of your bleeding martyrs, and bring them 
forth, for their Heavenly Father has called for all, and he has 
every name written in the Book of Life." He then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next before the council, and said he 
was pleased with what he had seen. His people were gathering 
up in spirit in order to make a move, but they had no knowl- 
edge of where they were going. They had looked a long time 
for the Great God, but could never find him. He said they had 
been taught by their Koran to look for a great star-spirit that 
would come to them and swallow up their gods of silver and 
gold, of brass and iron. He thought it might be the star- 
spirit would gather up all that were attracted to his bright- 
ness, and they would become a bright star ; while others, who 
preferred the gods of gold and silver, would remain behind, 
and be a dark star. His people in spirit thought the Great 
God must have wonderful power in order to have so bright an 
eye. They thought all should be kind to each other, in order 
to look up to the Great Eye and not feel ashamed. He then 
told them they need not sneer at his people for worshipping 
their idols, for they wanted to show their gratitude to something 
in return for so many blessings ; and they had not broken their 
images in pieces as they did the speaking god that came to 
them. He thought the reason their priests were so greedy 
was, they knew it was time for the star- spirit to swallow up 
the dumb gods ; and so they were trying to get all they could 
before he came. And — 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the council. 
She told them she was sent by the Great Spirit to assist oth- 
ers in gathering up the scattered tribes of Israel. She then 
addressed Israel and Judah on one hand, and Gentiles and pa- 
gans on the other. She told them of the closing cycle that 
was near. " The Great Spirit say, Go down and gather up 
my pale-face children on the lower hunting-grounds, and then 
tell him why the cry of sorrow has come to disturb him. 
Great Spirit says he gives plenty for all his children, and he 
must know why they don't get their supply." As the Great 
Spirit looked, and she looked too, it was found that " some of 
his children have big storehouses and much wampum, some 
have none ; some have much blanket, some have none. When 
we go tell Great Spirit some of his pale-face children have no 
fire to make warm, many have been frozen, and many too go 
dead with hunger, Great Spirit say, Much wrong ; go gather 
them up ; no have such things much longer." And she would 



RE VELA TIONS. 115 

away to the upper hunting-grounds, and tell all that was said 
in the council, 

And India closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

March 16, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Barnabas and John were the next in order 
to give their testimony. After giving his usual instructions, 
he retired. When — 

Barnabas was the next before the council, and spoke of his 
labors with Paul in his mission to teach the Gentiles the gos- 
pel of a risen Saviour, and of peace and good will to man. He 
said Paul was educated, and had high views in regard to his 
duties, and kept himself away from the little band of the early 
followers of Jesus that remained about Jerusalem. But after 
he was sent to Paul, and there was an understanding that all 
their labors were directed by the same spirit, Paul entered 
the work without hesitation, and by the outflowing of the 
Spirit convinced many of the truth of his glorious mission, 
which was to teach the Gentiles of a resurrected spirit that 
was immortal. He then said the Jewish Church and those 
that worshipped at the synagogues were bitter in their oppo- 
sition to the lowly followers of their Master, after his crucifix- 
ion, and many that were satisfied of the divinity of his mission 
were afraid to acknowledge it. But as the disciples persevered 
in their work with the Spirit, and the evidence continued to 
multiply by various manifestations of their power over the af- 
flicted condition of the unfortunate, thousands did believe, and 
made public avowals of their faith in the presence of the rulers 
of the synagogues. He stated that much of their labors were 
with an Order who had faith in the communion of spirit, which 
was taught through the covenant made with the ancient patri- 
archs, although, from the frequent disturbance and the chas- 
tenings that followed, the light had departed. But many 
were anxiously expecting the Spirit's return, and gladly lis- 
tened to it through the promised Messiah. All such received 
it, and again rejoiced in their lonely march during their earthly 
pilgrimage. But he said the communion of spirit was again 
lost by the brotherhood, for as the worldly church increased 
in power and wealth, they increased their terrible persecu- 
tions, until the Order was again broken up and the Spirit de- 
parted. He then said there was no necessity of his extending 
his remarks, for we had the evidence with us on every side, 
from those who still cast out, and persecute, and crucify the 
Spirit. And he retired. 



116 RE VELA TIONS. 

John the apostle was again before the council. He com- 
menced by addressing the assembled hosts of Israel and of 
Judah. He reminded them of the mistake they had macle 
when they rejected and crucified their offered Messiah, and of 
their loug and lonely wanderings in their barren and deserted 
country. He spoke of the perishable nature of all earthly 
principalities, as witnessed by the mouldering ruins of their 
own cities and temples. He then told them to look, and, point- 
ing up through an opening in the spheres, he showed them a 
beautiful plain with a temple, surrounded with the children 
they had parted with by their wrangling and fighting during 
their earthly wanderings, but who had been gathered up and 
provided for by their Heavenly Father, who has mansions for 
all. " But in order to attain those mansions, you must obey 
the teachings of Him you crucified, and purify yourselves from 
your earthly abominations, and become as innocent again as 
little children. Now the scene is closed, but you can get 
yourselves in readiness, for the humble Nazarene has come 
again with power to establish his Father's eternal kingdom ; 
and you will have the offer once more to receive, or to again 
reject him. 17 When, after a few pleasant words of encourage- 
ment, he again retired. 

One of the ancient Hindoos was again before the council, 
where he gave a statement of the pleasure his people enjoyed 
from the many strange scenes that were transpiring. They 
had been a long time looking and trying to find out where the 
great God had been staying, but it seemed to. be impossible 
for them to find out. They were very soon satisfied, after 
leaving their earthly habitations, that they had been deceived 
by the priests who had taught them to pay their devotions to 
the dumb gods, for it was very evident, if it hadn't been for 
the treasures they gave to them, the priests themselves would 
soon have found some other earthly gods to worship. They 
were delighted with the opening that was shown them up 
where the children were kept. He thought, if God was a 
spirit, and he sent a little spark of his bright spirit down into 
the earthly bodies, where it staid- until it was worked over and 
over, and made them all bright before he let it come back, 
his people would be satisfied, for their chance of getting back 
to the true God was as good as any other's. He thought, if 
those Judaites, that were often among the people of his country 
to fight, had not killed the god that was evidently teaching 
them about the home of the Spirit- God, he would have given 



REVELATIONS. 117 

the same kind of instructions to the people of his country, who 
would have been taught not to give all their treasures to their 
earthly idols which it seemed were only used to support a 
profligate and idle priesthood. As the Hindoo retired, 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the council, 
and said she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of the 
red man to speak to the many tribes of Israel and of Judah, 
who have wandered many moons on the lower hunting-grounds 
in search of their promised land. She told them it was the 
call of the Great Spirit for the Eleven to gather up their scat- 
tered tribes, and be ready to make another move. The Great 
Spirit was speaking to his pale-face children, and all must 
obey his voice. And she would away from the wigwam 
watch-fire back to the upper hunting-grounds. 

And India again closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

March 19, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once again asking for wisdom and strength sufficient 
for their labor, he said Demosthenes was present, and desired 
a few moments' attention. And he again retired. 

When Demosthenes was the next before the council, where 
he made the following request. He said he had come to ask 
for help in a battle where the weak and helpless were strug- 
gling with an earthly principality whose leader had been 
wounded in the hip, and who was marshalling his forces and 
making a wilful effort to crush out the freedom of speech and 
also that of the press, and by priestly array extinguish the 
voice of those who would expose their evils, their wickedness, 
and hypocrisy with their creeds and dogmas with which they 
have kept the race in bondage. And after saying that he was 
thankful to know that he could make his appeal to a band of 
spirits who had sanctioned the formation of a platform of 
Eternal Justice, he well knew his appeal would not be in vain. 
He then gave expression to his gratitude, and withdrew. 

And Anna Ora, a Greek slave, was the next before the 
council, where she made the following statement. She said it 
was the custom during her earthly pilgrimage for the tribes 
to make war on the surrounding tribes, and when victorious, 
they selected the young and helpless of her sex, and kept 
them for their harems, and then sold the balance of their cap- 
tives for other kinds of slavery. Those sent to the harems 
were compelled to submit to any kind of exposure their brutal 



118 RE VELA TIONS. 

masters demanded, and were often required to follow them in 
their pursuit of other conquests. Their terrible hardships 
often crushed out all human feelings, when they retaliated by- 
destroying the lives of their masters. Her mother was cap- 
tured, when she was in her childhood, by the Turks, and sold 
in bondage. She said Pythagoras was a teacher in the country 
where she was during her earthly pilgrimage, but the people 
had no knowledge of the communion of spirit, and were 
taught to worship dumb idols. She said their experience in 
their spirit sphere had been also one of fear, for when any 
change was coming to them, they were expecting to be cap- 
tured and be again confined to slavery. She then retired. 

And a woman whose lot was cast among the Turks, was 
next before the council. She made the following report in 
regard to the inhabitants of her country during her earthly 
pilgrimage, where all the people in the common pursuits of 
life were kind and faithful to each other, obedient and full of 
love for their parents; for then they had no knowledge of any 
other creator. They found the sex about equally divided, 
which had naturally taught them the marriage covenant. And 
as their unions were from natural attraction, they were blessed 
with healthy offspring and were happy in their domestic rela- 
tions. But it was different with those who had power and 
wealth, for they never seemed to be satisfied ; and it was with 
them as it has been in all ages — their many evils in the end 
secured their own destruction. 

She said she had been happy with her parents and friends 
in their spirit sphere ; but there seemed to be a gathering up 
among them at present, although as yet they had not been 
informed of what was expected would be the result. She was 
pleased with the opportunity of again speaking through the 
physical organization, and she thought it might be possible 
they would be permitted to return to the people of their own 
nationalit}^ and teach them of the immortal spirit, and of its 
resurrection, and lead them above the transitory and perish- 
able things that surround them to their spirit home, where the 
long-lost. and forsaken ones would again be united in much 
happier unions. She then expressed her thanks, and retired. 
And the next was — 

An ancient Egyptian " seer " before the council, where he 
answered by saying he was glad the time had come which 
was foretold in his age when the}^ should return to the earth 
and again converse with mortals ; and they had waited and 



REVELATIONS. 119 

wandered in spirit, and longed for the time to come ; and now 
it had come, when they should see of the salvation of which 
they had been foretold, — when the High and Holy One would 
manifest his power and love to his earthly children, and raise 
them up from their darkened earthly condition to a knowledge 
of their home in spirit. And as he could look about him and 
see the gathering up of the numerous tribes who had answered 
to the call of the chosen ones, sent to lead them away from the 
dark and forbidden paths in which they all had wandered, he 
was thrilled with amazement as he contemplated the various 
manifestations of the power and love of the great Creator. 
And once more he would send out his voice in renewed warn- 
ing to the inhabitants of the earth to forsake their evil ways, 
turn back and commence a new life, obey the covenants and 
the commandments of God, and listen to the voice of his 
Spirit, and shun the downward paths that lead to sorrow and 
to destruction. After an expression of his pleasure, he said 
if his own people had obeyed the warning voice of the ever- 
living Spirit, they would have been nearer to the eternal 
kingdom. When he retired, and — 

An ancient Hindoo was next before the council, where he 
had come in order to see what he could learn that might be 
of use to his countrymen. He told, as others had, about their 
earthly idols, and was anxious to learn something about the 
great Creator, and for what purpose so many were gathering 
around their former leaders. His people were pleased with 
the bright things which had already been shown, and they 
were trying to get up and look over and see where the 
greatest of all lived. They had commenced a pyramid of 
their own countrymen by standing one on the other; he 
thought there would be enough of their own to reach up 
where the top one could see. They wanted no nation to 
assist, for fear they might be called away, and all their labor 
be lost. They were watching and listening to all that was said. 
He thought the old Egyptian could tell who built the pyr- 
amids in his country ; but his folks didn't know what the 
squaw that had the bow and arrows was talking about when 
she told of the Great Spirit, and of the upper hunting- 
grounds. He thought they had better use language that all 
could understand. 

And one of the Forest Maidens was next before the coun- 
cil, sent, she said, by the Great Spirit from the upper hunting- 
grounds of her race, to tell of his mighty power ana of his 



1 20 RE VELA TIONS. 

love for bis children. She was glad to see Israel and Judah 
gathering in their scattered and wandering tribes in order to 
follow the spirit to the lands which they had found were above 
their earthly Jordans. She and her sister squaws were sent 
by the Great Spirit to look after and report the condition of 
his pale-face children on the red man's lower hunting-grounds, 
where they had found many suffering and crying to the Great 
Spirit to protect them from the avarice and the injustice of 
the pale-face race. " Great Spirit say, Squaws go mark the 
wigwams' doors, and let my warriors know who and where to 
find all that have disregarded the laws of Fternal Justice." 
She then withdrew. And India closed the session by invoca- 
tion to the Great Spirit. 

March 23,1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Aristotle's statement was next in order. He 
then retired, and — 

Aristotle was before the council, where he made the follow- 
ing statement in connection with his former records pertain- 
ing to the laws of maternity ; and said he was anxious to have 
it understood he was still satisfied with the accounts he left 
concerning his investigation in that direction ; and would 
further say — confirmed now by continued research in spirit 
— that it was wrong for females of delicate health and feeble 
constitution to accept of the sacred and responsible duties 
connected with the maternal relations, and that healthy and 
strong females should only become the mothers of three or 
four children, with a vacancy of two or three years from birth 
to birth, in order to attain that necessary perfection so de- 
sirable to insure happiness. And furthermore he wanted it 
understood by all that the birth into spirit-life from the .phys- 
ical was just as natural and controlled by fixed and unchange- 
able laws ; and if parents desired happiness, and desired, as 
all parents should, to entail happiness on their offspring, they 
must conform to the immutable laws of the Great Creator. 
No one could plead ignorance to the laws, for all know that 
effects follow causes, and they could see the effects of the 
parents' transgressions visited upon their helpless and suffer- 
ing children all over the Christian world ; and it was reason- 
able and natural to know how that a spirit born from a dis- 
eased and sickly physical form must necessarily for a time 
partake of its earthly condition. He then remarked that he 
had found every requisite facility in spirit necessary for the 



RE VELA TIONS. 121 

furtherance of his philosophical researches. And, after ex- 
pressing thanks for the pleasure of again speaking with mor- 
tals, he retired. 

And one of the mothers of ancient Rome was next before 
the council, where she expressed the pleasure that herself 
and people had found in the present call or quickening of 
spirit. She then told of their condition during their earthly 
pilgrimage. She spoke of the care Roman mothers had 
manifested in watching over and guarding the' marriage cov- 
enants of their sons and daughters, that no inharmony might 
enter that would blight the physical prospects of their 
offspring. She then spoke of their own progress in spirit, 
and said if it had been retarded, they had found the primary 
department what they themselves had been instrumental in 
making it. She then spoke of their gratitude to the high 
controlling power who had permitted them to witness the 
gathering up of the scattered tribes of the Pagan and Gentile 
nations, and then withdrew. 

When one of the Hindoos was the next one in council, and 
said he was permitted by those in charge to come and speak 
in order to satisfy his people, who were anxious to find out 
something about the Great Creator, for they had finished the 
pyramid they were building, and four of their people had 
looked over from the top, and were told to go back and read 
the law in the Koran, and they would find that all who tried 
to get in were thieves and robbers. He said they had seen 
the star-spirit spoken of in their Koran, but he had not said 
anything to them ; they thought he was pleased, for he looked 
good-natured. And another one had told them to have all their 
things in moving order, for soon they would have to go up 
higher. He thought the people who had bows and arrows 
had belonged in a country away beyond Asia Minor, for they 
had seen people that looked like them there since they inhab- 
ited their present spirit home ; and said the mound and 
pyramid builders were ancient tribes who built them for land- 
marks, and put their Korans in them in order to know where 
they belonged when they returned to inhabit the same part 
of the country. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the coun- 
cil. She had come to speak to the many tribes of the many 
nations the leaders of which the Great Spirit had ordered 
to gather aronnd his great platform of Eternal Justice, where 
all were asking the way up to the Great Spirit. She told 



122 REVELATIONS. 

them the Great Spirit was good, and loved all his children ; but 
they had encumbered themselves with their many evils, and 
forgotten their relationship to the Great Spirit and his home 
in the upper hunting-grounds. They had found much suffer- 
ing and many evils, which they inherited, and which they had 
willingly entailed upon others, although they had often been 
told that all were brothers and belonged to the Great Spirit. 
And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

March 26, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, giving renewed thanks for continued blessings, he said 
the present session would be devoted to the children, and 
that all those who had left their earthly forms in their child- 
hood would pass before the council in review, headed by their 
teachers. And as he retired — 

Miss Landon with her band of juveniles was among the 
numerous gathering, and she was before the council and made 
a few remarks. Said she felt unworthy of the privilege that 
had been assigned to her to speak in the presence of the 
assembled nations in a spirit sphere wjhere the great law of 
eternal justice was now established ; said she would willing- 
ly be clothed again in the mortal, and pass through another 
pilgrimage in compensation for the great pleasure the present 
gathering had given to her, as she was given now to compre- 
hend its truth in all its grandeur, where the children of all 
nations who had been protected by their Heavenly Father's 
love, were again allowed to be represented in childhood in 
order for each anxious mother to recognize her own. And, as 
they came from their celestial paradise with flowers prepared 
to greet the weary wanderers of a lower sphere, who could 
measure the depth of gratitude that was flowing from each 
mother's heart as she clasped in her arms again her long-lost 
treasure ! She said that her own heart yearned in her earthly 
life, where she founc} no counterpart ; but in God's paradise 
of love, among the children intrusted to her guardian care 
for instruction, every desire in her nature had found compen- 
sation. And now let the mothers of every nation and tribe 
unite in an anthem of praise to God for his redeeming love, 
while the children prepare their triumphal arch for those who 
come from a higher sphere to instruct and assist in the final 
establishment of the great law of Eternal Justice. After 
expressing renewed thanks with heartfelt and grateful emo- 
tion for the part intrusted to her, she retired. And next — 



RE VELA TIONS. 123 

An angel of light was before the council, and in beautiful 
words addressed the assembled tribes of Israel and Juclah, and 
also the Gentiles as well as the faithful Pagans, whom he said, 
in their sincerity in their worship, had in confidence . bowed 
down to their harmless idols. 

He then told them all to look up through a grand arehway 
then opening in the spheres above, and listen to the anthem 
going up to their heavenly Father's throne, in gratitude and 
love for the work already accomplished in successfully estab- 
lishing the great law of justice in a darkened sphere of spirit, 
where all had awakened to a knowledge of their spirit resur- 
rection. For the temple not made with hands in the kingdom 
above is now before you, while the bright inhabitants of the 
celestial spheres, who have never yet visited the earth, are look- 
ing down with wonder and delight as they join in the anthem 
of praise to the Great Father of all who has accomplished the 
work. And now he would ask them how the grand work they 
were permitted to witness had been established. Israel and 
Judah had both refused to accept it. Judaism, over eighteen 
hundred and forty years ago, cruelly rejected and cast out 
their Messiah. The Father sent them to teach them what 
Israel had failed to comprehend, from the law and the proph- 
ets or the covenants of the patriarchs, that the promised land 
was in spirit above their earthly kingdom ; " and when the 
lonely one you crowned with thorns and crucified in derision 
wept for your blindness and prayed that you might be for- 
given, he turned in spirit to the Gentiles to assist him in the 
accomplishment of this his glorious work. And now let the 
Gentiles answer for the earthly principalities and powers they 
have built up in the place of this their accepted Master's eter- 
nal kingdom, and for the condition of humanity intrusted to 
their charge through his gospel of peace and good will to all 
then made manifest through his resurrection, and through 
what has now been accomplished, as you are witnesses 
of the great joy of the lost and forsaken ones that have 
been gathered up and clothed and made happy. No wonder 
you are looking with amazement on a work of such tran- 
scendent glory, and ask yourselves how has the work been 
done. Wait and watch, for further developments are near 
at hand." He then addressed a few chosen words of en- 
couragement to all who had been engaged in so grand a work, 
and retired. And — 

One of the Hindoos was before the council, where he told 



124 REVELATIONS. 

of his people's delight at what they had been permitted to 
witness ; but they were startled with surprise at the sight of 
so many children with such untold quantities of beautiful 
flowers. They had watched the triumphal arch that led to 
the sphere above, and saw many wonderful things ; but the 
spirit who had last spoken had escaped their observation, for 
while they were all looking in one direction, he must have 
got in possession of their speaking goddess in some other way. 
They were satisfied from what they had seen and heard that 
the Spirit God must be their Father, and they were going to 
ask him to let them go to their own countrymen, and tell them 
of all the wonderful things they had seen ; and if it was consist- 
ent and possible, they would make their dumb idols speak, and 
tell of the glory and power of their Great Spirit Father. 
He thought the Great Father wouldn't be angry with them 
for giving their treasures to their idols, for the priests that 
had carried them away had never told them of a Spirit 
Father. His people in spirit were anxious the Father should 
send some one to teach them, but thought they had been 
deceived so many times they wouldn't know whom to be- 
lieve. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the council, 
where she told of her race who had been sent from their 
upper hunting-grounds by the Great Spirit to report the 
condition of his pale-face children, who had taken the lower 
hunting-grounds of the red man's race. She had come to the 
wigwam of the white squaw and the brave, where the coun- 
cil-fire of the Great Spirit was bright. She had listened to 
their talk, and was glad the time had come for the gathering 
up of the scattered tribes who had long wandered in dark- 
ness. She told them the Great Spirit loved all his children, 
and it was not his fault they had turned away from the light 
of the Spirit, and disregarded his covenants and command- 
ments given by prophets and seers. 

When India again closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

March 30, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit in memory of his continued blessings, he said two 
ancients — one a Jew, and the other an Egyptian — were 
next in order. After his usual good counsel and encourage- 
ment, he retired. When an ancient Jew, who gave the name 
of— 



REVELATIONS. 125 

Nathaniel, was the next before the council, where he related 
something of his earthly pilgrimage ; said he was a descend- 
ant of the tribe of Judah, and a leader in the brotherhood or 
fraternal order since called Essenes, who kept the covenants 
and the commandments given to the ancient patriarchs, who 
were persecuted and cast out of the Jewish church by the 
priesthood. His people had heard the call, and had gathered 
up in order to take their place among the scattered tribes, 
for they were told the Ancient of days would come, when 
they should all be gathered together, and speak, and mingle 
again with mortals. And he was rejoiced to know he had 
been found worthy to stand up and represent his people in 
testimony of the things which had been so long foretold, 
although they had wandered and waited in their deserted and 
barren country, watching for a change to come. And now 
they had turned to their Messiah, and had found he was the 
Jordan and the Palestine that led them to the promised land, 
where they should find the Great Father's temple built with- 
out hands. He was glad he had waited with his people, for 
they were all willing now to follow the voice of the Spirit, 
and come up and take their place among the lost and scat- 
tered tribes of Israel and of Judah, and follow the lead of 
their promised Shiloh, who at last had opened the way to 
their heavenly Father's eternal kingdom. He spoke again 
of the terrible persecutions of his people, who had held to 
the faith and were looking for their promised leader, while 
the Judaites had held to the earthly church; which had de- 
parted from the faith, and finally rejected and cruelly crucified 
their promised Messiah, but who had paid for their blindness 
through ages of darkness and suffering, waiting to hear his 
voice again. Now they have gladly heard the call in spirit, 
and are gathered together, uniting in songs of joy throughout 
their camps, anxiously waiting to see the glorified One they 
crucified. After addressing a few remarks to his own people, 
he retired. And — 

The ancient Egyptian was next before the council, and said 
his people had answered the call of the angel of time, and 
had come up to their place among the nations, who in truth 
were being resurrected from the fear which had surrrounded 
them all for ages. The mystery of the past was fast dis- 
solving, and the bodies they had embalmed to await their call 
in spirit would not be wanted, for they now found living 
bodies through which they could talk with mortals. He then 



126 RE VELA TIONS. 

said his own pilgrimage in an earthly body was after Abra- 
ham, in the patriarchal age, and before the time of Moses, 
who was a leader among the covenanted tribes. His own 
nation, the Egyptians, in his time had made great advance- 
ment in all the arts of that age, the records of which had 
been lost, owing to the wandering and wayfaring habits of 
the tribes, and much time with its events had disappeared 
from mortals. But the recording angel would have the ac- 
count right in spirit, where everything must take its proper 
place. The mounds and pyramids contained the records of 
different tribes, who had left them for landmarks, in order 
that each might claim their own. The laws among his people 
were based on the great law of justice, and rigidly enforced. 
Whoever disregarded and violated the law was embalmed at 
the public expense, without a head, that others might take 
warning. They built no prisons, and had no criminals sup- 
ported by the public, to demoralize the industry of the 
people. Their women were noble and true wives and moth- 
ers, and were satisfied with their natural position ; they 
looked to the sterner sex, who then had not forfeited their 
manhood, for protection. They had no "media," who held 
communion with the inhabitants of the invisible world, to 
which they looked for light ; but they had attained to a high 
order of human development, and were impressed through 
the brain, as their inventions and scientific attainments had 
already substantiated. More evidence of their early national 
progress would come to light through the spirit development 
of the people of the present age ; for they were a set of dig- 
gers, and they would continue to dig until the hidden mys- 
teries of the past had all been explained. He said it was the 
custom of his people, when the last one of a tribe or family 
was embalmed, their treasures went with the body in order 
to prevent the evil of covetousness among them. 

One of the Hindoos was next before the council, and said 
his people were progressing in spirit, for they had been inter- 
ested observers of all that had transpired. He then related 
the following incident of a party of them who were in search 
of the Father. And when they could go no further, they 
called to him as loud as they could call, and then asked, if he 
couldn't come to them himself, wouldn't he please send them 
some one that could teach them and tell them what to do? 
They didn't have to wait long before they observed that some 
one was coming who overwhelmed them all with affright; 



#E VELA TIONS. 127 

and when the One drew near, they fell with their faces down, 
as they had been taught to do before their earthly idols. But 
soon they ventured to look, and a bright spirit, who was 
smiling, spoke to them as it moved around ; but they were 
still fearful that it belonged to some other nation, and if it 
was injured, they would certainly get in trouble. But soon 
other spirits appeared that were like their own countrymen, 
and told them not to be frightened, for they could tell them 
what to do, if they were so anxious to find the Great Father. 
They were then satisfied with the promise ; they returned, 
and should tell of their progress hereafter through their 
speaking goddess. As he then retired — 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the council, 
where she had listened to the talk of the old braves, and was glad 
the time had come for them to gather up their tribes, in order 
to learn more of the goodness and love of the Great Spirit, 
who had sent out the red man's race from his upper hunting- 
grounds to follow the war-path of his pale-faces, and point 
out all who have treated the Great Spirit with ingratitude, and 
their own brother with injustice ; " for the Great Spirit has 
again inquired about the condition of all of his pale-face 
children." After which, India once more closed the session 
by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

March 31, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the spirit band had assembled to commemorate 
the events of the last quarter of a century ; and among other 
things he spoke of the radical change in the minds of men, as 
an evidence of the power of spirit over matter, as one thing 
after another had been removed which had delayed the union 
between spirits and mortals. He then spoke of the tiny rap 
brought to notice in the humble home of the Fox family, at 
Hydesville, in the State of New York, where the mind of the 
child was impressed by spirit to answer the rap they made 
through matter by the snap of its fingers, and from that to 
the A B C of the English language, which was a triumph in 
spirit that was sent up in gratitude to the Great Spirit, that 
reverberated with renewed joy from sphere to sphere. He 
then said, as we were witnesses in the flesh of the mighty 
changes that were transpiring, we might be assured the work 
of reform would never cease until the covenants and the 
commandments were re-established, and all had a knowledge 
of their birthright. They felt to rejoice that by the sanction 



128 



REVELATIONS. 



and help of the Great Spirit they had been successful in their 
united labors in lighting up a dark sphere in spirit, where 
they now had established the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, around which the nations of the earth were then assem- 
bling, each and every one in their own order. And after 
expressing gratitude to the Great Spirit, who had sanctioned 
and sustained them in their labors, said he would retire ; and 
then John, known as the " revelator," would be present, and 
review their work. 

And John was next before the council, where, after speak- 
ing of the magnitude of the work, and its wonderful success, 
he turned to the vast assembly, and commenced the following 
review. He first spoke to Israel and Judah, with their nu- 
merous tribes. He told them the apostles, of which he made 
the twelfth, had been directed to take their seats on the plat- 
form of justice which had been established ; around which 
they had been called together, and could view the scenes 
which he was allowed to present before them. " And now, as 
I draw the curtain in this direction, you can all see — but for 
a moment — up into the paradise of God's love, where all the 
children that were cast out and lost from their earthly life are 
gathered in by their heavenly Father, where they have been 
reared up in purity and love. Look, now, as you see them 
change from childhood, — as they take the place assigned 
them with angels and archangels among the heavenly hosts ; 
while here we have another scene, of children all dressed in 
blue. See ! they are the little ones of every nation, that have 
been gathered up in spirit from their lost, and abandoned, 
and neglected condition during their unhappy experience. 
Yes, they are the children of the poor, from the highways 
and the alleys from every town and city. Some left their 
little bodies in the prisons, and some by the roadside, for the 
want of bread and clothing. You can all see how much they 
were left to suffer by their little careworn faces. But here 
they have been gathered up and clothed, and have a school 
provided, whe*re they are taught the immutable laws of the 
Great Creator. Now, here we have another scene ; all this 
vast assembly of females dressed in. blue were abandoned and 
deserted, — sent into the dark sphere in spirit, with the brand 
of their misfortunes impressed upon them ; but here they 
have found saviors who have gathered them up and clothed 
them ; while here, in the next scene, are the men who were 
their companions in crime. You can see they have all 



REVELATIONS. 129 

suffered for violating God's holy laws ; but they have been 
gathered up and taught their duties to each other. Now, 
here is another sight : all these were the victims of oppres- 
sion from injustice and poverty ; they were sent in disgrace 
from your prisons and your guillotines ; and you that were 
their trusted guardians have been their murderers, terrible 
as it may seem ! While here in the background is another 
vast assembly ; they were once your honored clergymen who 
professed to teach others from their so-called 'holy records.' 
the way to the Great Father's eternal kingdom ; but we all 
can see they haven't been able to find the way themselves. 
Look, now, as I raise the veil and show you the kingdom, you 
are thousands of millions of miles away from, you can for the 
moment see the beautiful ' throne,' where the Great Father 
and his Son whom you did profess to follow, are in union in 
their great work for the elevation of humanity. 

" Now, then, you that professed to be authorized teachers of 
this vast assembly of God's children, answer this question : 
Who gave you the authority to teach them of an angry God, 
who was their creator, and of an endless hell, where all but a 
chosen few would forever be in torment ? 0, you needn : t 
open your Book : we know what it should teach. Now, all 
that have taught the people the everlasting gospel of a spirit 
resurrection, and of a spirit kingdom where peace and good- 
will would be the heritage for all, can now come forward and 
step up on to this platform. What ! not even one starts ! 
Well, then, all who have alleviated the afflictions of the widow 
and the orphan, clothed the naked and healed their maladies, 
comforted the afflicted, and administered to those in prison, 
can step on to the platform. And 0, can it be possible that 
none claim the right? Well, then, now we will show the 
mangled forms of your martyred brothers, who have come from 
under the altars to accuse you ; while here also are your 
engines of torture ; and here is a body provided for this 
occasion. Now take it up, and place it in that machine of 
your invention, and show all the hosts of the heavenly spheres 
how you mangled your victims in your •' holy zeal ' for 
earthly power. 0, you did do it yourselves, you say. Well, 
then, call out now your menials that you employed to do it 
for you — and you are 'the ones.' Well, place that body in 
that machine, and fasten the legs and arms as you have so often 
done. 0, yes, all can see the cruel sight. Now, take hold of 
that crank, and tighten the chains on your helpless and suffer- 
9 



130 RE VELA TIONS. 

ing brother, and let all see the knives penetrate his quivering 
and mangled form. See his eyes start from their sockets, as 
the limbs are torn asunder ! — Yes, you tremble ; and no 
wonder, for your unholy deeds have filled the earth with fear 
and suffering ; and still you are our brothers, and we pity you. 
We have got no engines of torture here to increase your 
sufferings, but as yet we can't receive you. Your hiding- 
places in the dark sphere have been lit up by the labor of 
others, and you have no longer any place for seclusion ; and 
your judgment is to return to those who are still under bond- 
age from the effects of your own evil abominations, where 
you must work until the last remnant of your suffering vic- 
tims is forever emancipated from the earth, which you are not 
to touch, but must remain suspended between that and the heavens 
above you, until your work has been accomplished; and then, 
and not till then, can you be received into the heavenly king- 
dom. And now, behold, is another scene. Here we have the 
soldiers who in affright have been sent headlong into the 
spirit sphere from bleeding bodies that were torn asunder in 
the rage of battle, where brother has been made to war with 
brother in the terrible strife. Mortals inaugurate to secure 
the perishable things of earth. And here again, as the veil 
is drawn aside in this direction, you see the horses ready for 
their riders, that will now go forth to the earth to battle with 
the powers of darkness. And here we have the i old folks/ 
who have been gathered up and made happy ; although they 
look amazed at the fearful scenes brought before them. And 
here come the representatives of a numerous and mighty race 
from a ' higher sphere/ that have never departed from the 
teachings of the Spirit ; they have never been bound by any 
of your laws, or contaminated themselves with earthly princi- 
palities ; but they looked up to the Great Spirit with gratitude, 
and worshipped him in purity and love. See, they offer to 
take the place of those who were judged to return to the 
earth, where they must labor until the records of their mis- 
deeds are obliterated ; but they offer to go in their place and 
accomplish the work for them. And here again is Israel and 
Judah with all their scattered tribes : but we don't pronounce 
your judgment — we leave that to the Gentiles. But I see 
the time approaching when there will be no more death ; I see 
the physical graduall}' disappears, and the spiritual takes its 
place. I see a new heaven and a new earth, for the New 
Jerusalem, with its spirit-temple, ascending to the place 



RE VELA TIONS. 131 

assigned it by the Great Creator ; while the action of the 
water on the surface of the earth ; as it comes in contact with 
the fire beneath, will cast up new continents where spirit will 
individualize matter through its own wonderful laboratories 
up to man." Whereupon, after a few words of instruction as 
well as encouragement, he retired. And — 

One of the Forest Maidens was then before the council. 
She had come to the wigwam of the white squaw to listen to 
the talk of the old braves. She was pleased to see all the 
wandering and scattered tribes brought up at the call of the 
Great Spirit. Her race had come down from their upper 
hunting-grounds, and would assist in removing the many 
stains from the long trail of the pale-faces, which had caused 
much sorrow. She could see signs in the east and in the 
west, and signs in the south, that would soon make great 
commotion among the pale-face race that had turned away 
from the covenants of the Great Spirit, and from his law of 
Eternal Justice. 

After which, India made a few encouraging remarks, and 
then closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

April 2, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more acknowledging their dependence on him for 
strength in the prosecution of their necessary labors, and 
asking for wisdom sufficient to guide, that their work might be 
approved, he said Calvin and Bullard were next in order to 
make their statements, and retired. 

When Calvin was then before the council, and again affirmed 
that when he seceded from the Church of Rome, and pro- 
claimed the doctrines of the atonement through the death of 
Jesus, with a burning endless torment for unbelievers, he was 
conscientious, and thought he was doing right. He knew 
then the Church which he left was a corrupt and cruel power, 
and was destroying human life with her engines of torture 
and her inquisitions, in order to augment her power and in- 
fluence over the people. It was his honest opinion that all 
transgressors deserved to be punished, and according to the 
way he had been taught to interpret the Scriptures of a past 
age, he felt sure at the time that the condemnation of the 
unrepentant was unavoidable : but as soon as they were 
satisfied of their mistake, they had gladly been at work in 
spirit, in order as fast as possible to remove the errors they 
had inculcated from the minds of mortals. He was also per- 



132 RE VELA TIONS. 

raitted to say the clergy, since the Reformation, were not in- 
cluded in the judgment already pronounced ; for when they 
were arraigned, a year previous, and shown their errors, they 
had gladly accepted of the opportunity offered to them to 
commence a work of reformation, and they had found their 
labors in that direction the past year had proved to be a 
strong argument in their favor. But he said it was still true 
that the present advocates of the doctrines of the Church of 
Rome were now working with all their cunning tricks in order 
to get the political control of the North American continent. 
He said they were holding nightly councils, and had telegraphic 
communications with Europe, in order to further their present 
designs ; but he could say with great pleasure that arrange- 
ments had already been made in spirit that would result in 
their final disappointment. And tie retired. 

Then Bullard was again before the council, where he also 
confirmed the statement of his brother Calvin. He said that 
for a time they were all shaking for fear they wouldn't be able 
to pass the dreaded judgment; but, happily for them, they 
found in One a mediator who had prevailed in their behalf, 
and they were allowed to continue in the work of restitution 
which they had got thoroughly organized ; and he was sure no 
effort would be spared on their part until the desired work 
was accomplished. He was well aware the place for his labors 
was dark, and had long been cemented with the ecclesiastical 
magnetism of the Church of Rome ; but he knew the connec- 
tion was broken, and that light would flow in until the eyes 
of the mentally blind were opened, and all could see and ac- 
knowledge the grandeur of their Saviour's labors. He should 
stand by his own flock until they realized the truth of the 
everlasting gospel, and acknowledged the resurrection and 
the communion with spirits, and their final gathering up in 
the everlasting kingdom as the grand consummation of the 
labors of the One they had all professed to follow. When, 
after speaking of local affairs in connection with his old west- 
ern home, he retired. 

One of the ancient Hindoos was next before the council, 
where he expressed gratitude for himself and for his people 
for the pleasure as well as the knowledge they had already 
received. He said he could distinguish, among the different 
tribes that had come, the ones that formerly often made war 
on the Hindoo people. It was true, when they were success- 
ful in their battles, they thought their gods were pleased, and 



RE VELA TIONS. 133 

they never failed to make them rich with the things they cap- 
tured from the tribes of other nations ; but they had long 
since learned in spirit that such things were encouraged by 
the priesthood, who had the care of their gods, in order to 
delude the unsuspecting people. He was in hopes the time 
would soon arrive when they could enlighten the people of 
their own country in order that such cruelty might cease to 
have an existence, and the dumb idols so long used to deceive 
them be thrown out of sight. 

And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

April 6, 1873. — - After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said the people known with us as Mormons, or " latter-day 
saints," as they had been called, would be the next in the or- 
der of investigation. He then retired. 

Smith, known as the Mormon leader under its first organi- 
zation, was before the council, and said that he himself and 
his followers were arraigned before the platform of Eternal 
Justice, in judgment before the assembled nations, for the 
errors and the evils they had entailed upon their deluded and 
unhappy followers by turning away and disregarding the com- 
munion of spirit intrusted to them as the humble followers of 
Jesus their Saviour ; but he was satisfied, however great had 
been his own humiliation and suffering, that the judgment 
would be right, for they were intrusted with a work designed 
for the elevation and salvation of the race from the degrada- 
tion of their moral death. It was well known by those who 
stood as their accusers that they were intrusted with the com- 
munion of spirit, and with the gifts of healing and speaking 
the languages of the different nations, as well as that of proph- 
esying ; and, notwithstanding all this, they fell from their high 
calling, and failed in accomplishing the grand work which was 
intrusted to their care, and at last taken from them as un- 
worthy, and given to others to finish. No one could tell how 
great had been his sorrow as he had waited for the judgment, 
for they grieved away the Spirit, that would have guided them 
aright, by their own degraded and selfish evils ; and when 
they turned to the ancient recorders of Israel and Judah for 
light, it only increased the burden of their afflictions. He said 
he was aware of the wrong he did, but, unfortunately for him, 
he had surrounded himself with bad men who finally secured 
his fall. 



134 RE VELA TIONS. 

And then Pratt was the next before the council, where he 
remarked that he had nothing to say in justification of their 
failure to accomplish a great work which was intrusted to 
them ; they had fallen from their high calling \>y giving way 
and partaking of the errors and evils around them. They 
knew of their mistake when they lost the communion of spirit 
with which they had been blessed until they disannulled the 
covenant they made by their disregard of the commandments, 
and the spirit departed and left them shorn of their glory. 
But still they were loath to give up their earthly power, al- 
though they knew they had forfeited their trust and were 
unworthy ; and not until they were cut off by untimely death, 
and found themselves naked in spirit, could they realize how 
great had been their failure. And as they were now arraigned 
around the great platform of Justice, and could see what had 
been accomplished by the labor of others, they felt the more 
keenly what they had lost, and would cheerfully comply with 
whatever judgment was assigned to them, in order, as far as 
possible, to make restitution. He then addressed a few con- 
soling words to his brothers in their affliction, and told them 
they would profit from their past experience, and this time 
they would be faithful in whatever was intrusted to them in 
order to be accomplished. Then he withdrew. 

And John the " revelator " was again before the council, and 
there said that he himself and his brother disciples had come 
by the direction of their Master, who himself had come to 
judge the " quick and the dead," but who had assigned to him 
and his brothers the duty of sitting in judgment on the Mor- 
mon leaders, who were intrusted with an important mission, 
which they felt grieved to know they had utterly failed to 
accomplish ; for he himself was one who with many others in 
spirit were sent to them to assist them in their work of estab- 
lishing a platform of justice in order to build up the spirit 
kingdom among the inhabitants of the earth. But as they had 
failed in the grand mission, and given up to the control of the 
powers of darkness, and given place to their own evil desires, 
their judgment was to return to their earthly scenes, where 
they must continue to labor among its deluded inhabitants 
until every evil resulting from their own disobedience was 
forever eradicated from the sphere of mortals ; and then, and 
not till then, they could return to the platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, and once more receive the hand of " true fellowship." 
He told them he was truly sorry for them : they all felt a deep 



RE VELA TIONS. 135 

regret for the errors they had committed, for it was true all 
were brothers ; but the time had come for the gathering up, 
and all would be judged in accordance with their deeds, 
whether it was for their good or for their evil. He then once 
more gave encouragement and counsel to those engaged in 
the finishing up of the work, and retired. 

When one who had been with others who had suffered was 
next before the council, where she said, she, with a numerous 
band of the Mormon children, had come as witnesses to accuse 
those who had but just received their judgments. Her band 
were the representatives of many children that were cast out 
from their earthly lives, the result of some of the evils incul- 
cated by the " latter-day saints ; ;? but they were permitted by 
their Heavenly Father to leave their paradise above and re- 
turn to earth to those who should have been their guardians, 
and where they would assist them in their noble enterprise in 
exterminating the many evils that have so long afflicted mor- 
tals. They were witnesses of the work that was already ac- 
complished in the dark sphere of spirit, where the great law 
of Eternal Justice had been established; and they wanted a 
part in finishing the work, where Judgment with Charity would 
finally incorporate the great law of Universal Love with suf- 
fering humanity. As she then retired — 

One of the ancient Hindoos was the next before the coun- 
cil, where he spoke of the children, and said they all had 
flowers they brought with them from what was called their 
paradise above, and had built up a grand pyramid with a 
different kind of flower w^iich represented the people of every 
nation. He thought it was a magnificent display of their 
superior cultivation. He also remarked that those who had 
to go back in order to clean themselves looked rather sorry, 
but then it was kind in their children to offer to go and assist 
them in their labors; and said no doubt it would in the end 
alleviate their suffering. His own people were all a- doing 
splendid; the star-spirit had been among them again, and 
given instruction in regard to what they must do in order to 
be ready to go higher up in their long search to find the Great 
Father. As he then retired — 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the coun- 
cil, and she had come to represent the numerous race of the 
red man. They had come by direction of the Great Spirit to 
be his witnesses at the gathering up of the many nations and 
tribes, at the great council of the Great Spirit ; and many of 



136 RE VELA TIONS. 

his children were ashamed, as they gathered around the Great 
Spirit's platform of Eternal Justice, where they could see 
that they had not dealt with justice when they were on the 
lower hunting-grounds the trusted leaders among the Great 
Spirit's pale-face children. She then withdrew. 

And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

April 9, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again asking for wisdom and strength to assist them in 
their labors in order to have them approved, he said Conftu- 
cius was present, and by request of the assembled tribes 
would again address them. He then withdrew. 

And the good Father Confucius was again heard by the 
council, and said he had then come to answer the desire of 
the many who were anxious to know what had become of the 
people shown to them a-travelling north at the time they left 
their companions, who found their Eden over the water. He 
would now inform them they were a band of pilgrims who 
had left their homes and their friends in China, and perse- 
vered in their travels through the deserts and barren plains 
in search of unknown lands, not knowing where they were 
going to form a settlement. But after their separation, where 
further communication for the time was suspended by a heavy 
rain and the dense fog that settled on the water, and after 
waiting two days without tidings, they started in hopes of 
finding an opening that would take them to their friends* in 
some other direction. " But as w>e follow them north, we 
find that the waters prevented their further union, and they 
continued their travels until they found a fertile and beautiful 
country beyond the northern icebergs, where they have 
become a great and a prosperous people, as you see them 
represented here in spirit, and as you know the desire has 
gone out among the nations who have fitted and sent out 
different expeditions, expecting to find them. And now, as 
we turn back, we shall find the pilgrims that were then 
left in their beautiful garden, where they were happy and 
increased in numbers, from your Cains and Abels, down to 
Enoch, — who, it is said, was a just man, who walked and 
talked with God, — and Methuselah and Seth, with all their 
descendants down to Noah, where the historians have intro- 
duced a flood in order to destroy them; but you see they are 
all here gathered up, and represent many of the different 



RE VELA TIONS. 137 

nationalities and tribes, who are here to establish their one 
common origin. Here you see the red man with his numer- 
ous descendants, who have ever been true to Nature, and 
worshipped the Great Spirit manifested to them through the 
mysterious and wonderful works everywhere seen around 
them, and who now stand in spirit nearest to the Great Fa- 
ther, uncontaminated with the mammon of unrighteousness 
with which so many are scarred. They are the tribes, with 
their many descendants who followed a stream that led them 
to the gold fields of the western El-dorado, where they re- 
mained uncorrupted with the principalities of the earth. And 
here are the tribes with their descendants who have become 
pale in the face through the corruptions of the flesh, who first 
led the way to South America. The earth then was more 
level and fertile, with less water upon its surface. And as 
the tribes separated and formed settlements in different local- 
ities, it was often centuries before they would know of each 
other's nationality. And here now we have the confiding 
Hindoo, with his numerous descendants, who have bowed in 
reverence to their dumb idols in order to satisfy their venera- 
tion. And you now see all the tribes represented who have 
been called up before the Great Father's platform of Eternal 
Justice, where all his children can establish their relationship 
to each other, and prepare to go nearer to Him." When, after 
instructions concerning their investigations, he again retired, 
and — 

One of the ancient Hindoos was then before the council, 
where he expressed his satisfaction with what he had then 
heard, and told of the progress his people, who had been called 
" heathen," were making. He spoke of the wonderful scenes 
that had transpired since they had all been called up together. 
He said each nation, or class, was kept by itself, and each class 
had chosen one of their own in order to represent them in the 
council ; and when any charge was made that w 7 as wrong, any 
one who could refute the statement held up a hand, and then 
the opportunity was given in order to set them right in their 
investigations. His people were thankful for the kindness 
they had received, and would show their gratitude by giving 
more strength to their speaking goddess. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council, 
where she had come to listen to the talk of the old brave who 
was wise, for he had long been in council, and who wor- 
shipped the Great Father. She and her race were the children 



138 RE VELA TIONS. 

of the Great Spirit, who had sent them from their upper hunt- 
ing-grounds to work with his pale-face children, who had 
never practised his law of justice and of charity with judg- 
ment and love for all. When they learned the Great Spirit's 
laws, and obeyed them, all the pale-face race would see the 
mistake they made by going into the by and forbidden paths 
that led them away from the Great Spirit, who had ever pro- 
vided for his earthly children. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

April 12, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Maroni and John were .the next to speak; 
when, after his usual instructions, he retired. 

When Maroni was then before the council, and told them 
that he had wandered up and down the earth for many cen- 
turies to witness the fearful struggles for temporal power 
among the aspiring leaders of men, with no power to remove 
the cause of human suffering. No human imagination could 
ever realize his unhappy condition. Thirty-five hundred years 
ago, he was one of a tribe who then inhabited the North 
American continent ; they had wandered away from the home 
of their fathers, and disannulled the covenants made with the 
patriarchs that taught them of a Father's home above, and 
went out in order to build up principalities of their own, where 
in their prosperity they forgot the great Ruler among the na- 
tions of the earth, and by their disregard of his just laws soon 
found themselves overwhelmed by a terrible destruction in 
the midst of their own foolish and evil devices. But time 
and again their descendants would forget the chastenings of 
their fathers, and pursue the same unwise and selfish counsels, 
only to be again overtaken and punished by the judgments 
that would follow their own evil doings. And such had been 
the experience and the history of his race for ages,' as they 
had wandered up and down in spirit, suffering and sighing 
over their perishing and crumbling earthly principalities, 
which by their own disregard of the covenants of God they 
had entailed upon their race. But now their sighing was 
turned to joy, for they had found the great platform of Eternal 
Justice, where all could sit upon a common level and once 
again review their former relationship ; and where each one 
could sit and judge himself, and not be the judge of his 
brother ; and where no one could complain of injustice ; but 
where justice and charity, judgment and love, would triumph 



REVELATIONS. 139 

over the power of darkness ; where the Great Father and 
Creator of all, and Jesus the saviour and brother of all, would 
be known and acknowledged and adored by all and by every 
race. As he then retired, the 

Apostle John Was again before the council, where he made 
a few remarks to the assembled tribes, who had been assigned 
each nationality a place by themselves on the platform of 
justice, where for a short season they would be permitted to 
remain undisturbed in order to sit in judgment on themselves 
preparatory to their entering a higher sphere. He told them 
it was a glorious sight, and one they had worked long and 
patiently in order to accomplish, assisted and sustained in 
their labors by the angels of the higher spheres. He told them 
in the centre of the great platform were seated the prophets 
and seers who had been faithful in their labors for all ; and 
there was Jesus, who in compassion for suffering humanity 
volunteered to lead them up to his Great Father's eternal 
kingdom, and who had willingly and patiently endured the 
terrible ordeal of the cross that He might show them his 
triumph over death and the tomb. " While here is the little 
band that He had then gathered around him, who had wit- 
nessed his terrible sufferings, as well as that of his glorious 
triumph, and who might now lift up their heads with joy, as 
every tribe and every nation gladly bowed their knees in grat- 
itude, and acknowledged the purity of our Master's heavenly 
mission." He then remarked that other plans had failed to 
accomplish the grand work, and mankind in their mental blind- 
ness had clung to their earthly kingdom, which they had built 
up through avarice and human bondage, in their cruel strug- 
gle for temporal power. " But when the present council 
assembled in spirit, despatches were sent from sphere to 
sphere, and the dark sphere had been awakened from their 
long sufferings, and gathered together, where the result is now 
before you, where all are sitting upon the platform of Eternal 
Justice, and judging themselves as they contemplated the 
wonderful power and the boundless and endless love of 
the great Creator. And their earthly brothers have already 
heard the sound, and are reaching up and asking for more 
light in order to dispel the darkness and the doubts that sur- 
round them." After assuring them of the reality of the beauti- 
ful scene before them, he retired. And 

One of the ancient Hindoos was then before the council, 
where he made a few remarks to his own people, and then 



140 REVELATIONS. 

said they had taken their place on the platform where they 
were preparing to go with the other tribes, and that his peo- 
ple would take the lead headed by their bright star spirit, 
who was going to show them the great Father. He said the 
bow-and-arrow girl was there with her race, and wouldn't speak. 
India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

April 16, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said John would again address the assembled tribes. 
After which Martha would have an opportunity to speak. 
When; after his usual instructions and encouragements, he 
withdrew, and the 

Apostle John was again before the council, and said he had 
come in order to make a few remarks to the tribes of Israel 
and Judah who were sitting in judgment on themselves upon 
the great platform of justice ; and then called to their minds 
the terrible conditions they had left behind, which their own 
children had entailed from age to age down to the present 
time. He spoke of the present sufferings among mortals result- 
ing from the false institutions which they themselves had sus- 
tained. He then spoke of their leaders and representatives 
who had been sent back to assist in breaking up the powers 
of darkness that cling to their earthly principalities. What if 
suffering and sorrow did prevail for a time? was it not that 
justice should again be recognized, and the spirit kingdom 
established where all would be taught the way from their 
transitory and perishable abode up to the great Father's eter- 
nal kingdom ? He told them they knew well how much they 
had lost by their disregard of the prophets and seers which 
had been given to instruct them. And Jesus their Messiah 
they had rejected and crucified ; turning again from the 
heavenly, they had clung to their earthly kingdoms ; while 
the Gentiles had also rejected and cast out the Spirit, and 
are again crucifying the body in order to build up and 
strengthen their earthly power. But the time had come and 
the call gone forth, and all must answer, for the Book of Life 
was opened. " And as you go forth to do your work, see that 
the naked are clothed and the hungry fed from the bountiful 
provisions the Great Father has made for all ; see that the 
prison-bars are broken, and that all are made free ; for such 
has been the order. The work must be done, and but little 
time is given for it all to be accomplished." After a few 
words of encouragement, he spoke of Martha as one of the 



REVELATIONS. 141 

little band who had been a witness of the sufferings and per- 
secutions of their Master, and then retired. 

Martha was the next before the council, where she said she 
was a witness of the teachings of Jesus; and the gathering up of 
the nations and tribes, now having its fulfilment, was all foretold 
by their Master when he was with them in his plrysical form. 
Said she was one among many others that left their homes and 
friends in order to be near to him and listen to his heavenly 
teachings. He told them of his Father's eternal home, and of 
his mansions, and of his love for all of his earthly children ; 
but the Jewish priesthood then in power was strong in its op- 
position, and treated Jesus and all that followed him with con- 
tempt. But she said he often told them the scene would be 
changed when he returned with all the angels to establish his 
Father's kingdom, for then those who rejected and cast him 
out would realize their loss, and repent in sorrow, and gladly 
receive him ; when the little band who were then the chosen 
witnesses of his sufferings should be with him, and witness 
his glorious triumph over the powers of darkness ; when all 
the nations of the earth would be gathered together in judg- 
ment. She then spoke of the success of his labors in estab- 
lishing the great platform of Eternal Justice in Charity, Judg- 
ment, and Love, where all had bowed in humbleness before 
him, and with feelings of everlasting gratitude acknowledged 
the divinity of his earthly mission. She then spoke of the 
wrongs he patiently endured at Jerusalem ; said he was pure 
and sympathetic by nature, and full of love and compassion 
for the poor and afflicted, and devoted much of his time in 
teaching them, as well as healing their various maladies with 
his wonder-healing power. He was severe in his denuncia- 
tions of the Jewish Church and its false systems, which had 
caused much human suffering. And at the time of his cruci- 
fixion the sun was darkened, and the earth shook to its centre, 
and thousands who before had scoffed at and rejected him, 
believed and acknowledged he was their Messiah. She then 
spoke of their own dejected and sorrowful condition until they 
fully realized the glory of his triumphant resurrection, when 
they knew, as he often told them in spirit, they would partake 
of his joys. She then spoke of the many changes, and of the 
similar conditions by which we were now surrounded, and 
then retired. When ■ — 

One of the Hindoos was next before the council, and said 
he was permitted to come with his girl ; and then he related 



142 RE VELA TIONS. 

the following story about the girl that was with him, and was 
to have been his wife if the gods hadn't taken her away. After 
she was gone, he was unhappy and wanted to go himself, when, 
in about three years, the gods were good, and relieved him 
also of his body. But he was disappointed in spirit, for his 
girl didn't come to him, and he didn't know where to go to 
find her. After many conflicts with himself, he was of the 
opinion she had gone, and cared no more about him. In a long 
time after, when overburdened with sorrow, one of his country- 
men came along and asked him what was the matter, and why 
he was so unhappy. He thought he would keep his own se- 
crets, so he made him an evasive answer, when his country- 
man looked at him sorrowfully, and after a while told him he 
knew what the matter was ; but, as he hadn't given him a sen- 
sible reason, he disappeared. After that, he felt worse than 
ever, and he began to regret that he hadn't given him a civil 
answer, in order to have found out, if he could, what he bad 
known ; and for a long time he was left to himself, to fret 
over his lonely and unhappy condition. But finally the same 
spirit found him again, and found him willing to inquire about 
what he knew ; and they sat down together, and had a talk. 
His spirit friend then told him about his girl, and asked him 
if he hadn't thought more of her than he did of the gods, and 
if that wasn't the cause of his trouble, and then told him he 
would take him where his girl was, if he was still anxious to 
see her. When he knew by his answer he wanted to go, they 
started, and were two days in getting to her home ; and it 
seemed as if they were drawing near to the place where they 
would have to cross over the water. But it all disappeared 
as they entered the place, where he found his girl surrounded 
by a beautiful home, with everything they could desire, and 
she was happy to see him. And when he asked why she 
hadn't come to him in his sorrow, she answered by saying it 
wasn't proper for her to be looking for him among his male 
companions, who would have said she was a foolish girl, and 
would have taken the liberty to have made improper remarks. 
She told him it was proper that he should have been notified 
of her present home by one of his own sex. If he still loved 
her, now they had got everything they desired fixed up to 
please them, and both felt happy, it would be best for them to 
take hold of hands, and go and ask the Great Father if it were 
right that they should be united, and if he was willing for 
them to remain together. They both thought now there 



REVELATIONS. 143 

would be no objection ; but should there be any, he would 
come and let us know. And then — 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council. She 
had come to the wigwam of the white squaw to listen to the 
talk of the pale-faces, and she was glad to know the tribes 
had gathered up at the call of the Great Spirit, who had sent 
her race to the lower hunting-grounds once more to pitch their 
tents among the Great Spirit's pale-face children ; and the red 
warriors were again on the war-path, and were looking for all 
who had so long dealt unjustly with their brothers. " Great 
Spirit say to his many red squaws in their upper hunting- 
grounds, Squaws, go mark the wigwam-doors of my pale-face 
children, who by their avarice and their injustice have dis- 
turbed the hunting-grounds with their crimes and with the 
cry of want and of suffering ; let the red warriors know where 
to find them." ' And India again closed the session by invoca- 
tion to the Great Spirit. 

April 20, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, and after giving instructions, he said Webster would 
first be heard, and would designate who should follow. He 
then withdrew. 

Webster was again before the council, and said he was au- 
thorized to make a proposition to his red brothers, in order, if 
possible, to settle their claims for the great injustice the Amer- 
ican people had inflicted upon them and their race. It was 
true the North American continent belonged to the Americans 
and their red brothers and their descendants, who should have 
lived together in peace and good fellowship, and developed 
the wonderful resources of the country. He also acknowl- 
edged the injustice with which they had been and were still 
treated by their white brothers ; but he was authorized and 
instructed to give up the possession of the lands, if their red 
brothers would pay for the improvements and be satisfied; 
when the American representatives present acknowledged the 
offer to be just, and were ready to accept it. 

But Metamora, who spoke for his race, said his red brothers 
were willing, in consideration of the spirit-knowledge imparted 
to all the Great Spirit's children through the assistance of their 
white brothers, to relinquish their claim to the land, and when 
justice was established with the remnant of their race on the 
lower hunting-grounds, they would bury the hatchet, and sit 
down with their white brothers near to the Great Spirit, and 
smoke the pipe of peace. 



144 REVELATIONS. 

Webster then remarked that he had long foreseen the ter- 
rible conditions that would in the end submerge the country, 
and had tried, when with us in his body, to pursue a more 
reasonable course, in order, if possible, to avert the impend- 
ing evils ; but his timely efforts had been misconstrued, and 
himself cast out by his countrymen. Nevertheless, he still 
proclaimed the principle of " No north, no south, no east, no 
west: " and the law of Eternal Justice should be administered 
to all. The- black man's race had enough to reach them the 
helping hand, but no one had spoken for his red brothers, or 
had given them the hand of fellowship, neither had any one 
in Congress asked for justice for the red man's race. Alter a 
few pleasant words, he introduced his friend by the name of 
Hill, and again retired. 

And one who gave the name of Hill, of New Hampshire, 
was next before the council, where he said he felt a just pride 
in having the pleasure of speaking, and he should endeavor to 
be brief. He then spoke of the lamentable condition the 
country was in, and of the burden of taxation of which the 
people complained, which was the natural result that flowed 
from avarice and injustice. He then adverted to the habits 
of the American people, and said they had been but poorly 
instructed, for they were all taught from their childhood to 
love and worship Mammon instead of the commandments from 
the Great Creator. It had been the universal practice of the 
parents to tie it to the necks of their children, for them to 
look at and handle before they had learned to talk. He thought 
it was nothing strange they parted with honor and everything 
sacred in order to obtain it. The schoolboy was told in every 
lesson to aspire after wealth and position by following the 
examples of others who in the fearful strife had attained it. 
Such things were wrong, and had corrupted the minds of the 
people until the cry of wrongs and of injustice was heard all 
over the land ; and the people had forsaken the wise counsel 
and were overwhelmed by their own corruption in their strug- 
gle for wealth and power. He then said that he had been a 
Democrat when Democracy demanded justice for all. He 
still loved his country, and wanted it represented by men and 
not by the lovers of Mammon. When, after speaking of their 
combined and successful labors in spirit, he said he was pleased 
to stand with his countrymen who had rallied around the new 
platform of Eternal Justice, where they had renewed their 
covenant to labor for the emancipation of the race. He then 
retired. 



RE VELA TIONS. 145 

A woman who gave the name of Bean, was the next before 
the council, where she said she was a native of Florence, in 
Italy, and was by favor permitted to speak. She gave ex- 
pression to her gratitude for the opportunity, and spoke of 
the wonderful work already accomplished through the suc- 
cessful labors of those who had the work in charge. She 
then spoke of Israel and of Judah, with the many tribes 
gathered about them ; and then of Egypt, and Africa, and 
China, with their untold numbers gathered around them, all 
waiting for the order to move from the one who was their 
leader. She then spoke of the sages who had united in the 
accomplishment of the great work ; spoke of the one at their 
head with a red signet that united him with the Great 
Father, as an evidence that they had triumphed over the 
powers of darkness ; and through Justice and Charity, Judg- 
ment and Love, the kingdom would be established with 
mortals. She again gave evidence of her gratitude, and then 
retired. 

And one of the Hindoos was next before the council, where 
he expressed his gratification, and said his folks were going to 
have a place by themselves, and they were making arrange- 
ments about how nice they would have it prepared. He 
thought it should be a grand chair, with a canopy over it, for 
the Great Father to occupy when he came to see them. The 
great star-spirit had told them they were all the children of 
the Great Father ; and now they were anxious to go where 
they could see him, and know they could all be his children 
and be nearer to him. 

After which India, as usual, again closed the session by in- 
vocation to the Great Spirit. 

April 23, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Washington was present in order to speak ; that 
Arnold would be the next one heard, and would state who 
was to follow. When, after again expressing his thanks for 
what had already been accomplished, he retired. 

And Washington was again before the council, where he 
remarked that it was with feelings of more than common 
gratitude in which he availed himself of the present op- 
portunity in order to say a few words in the presence of 
the former representatives of his country, who had gathered 
around the great platform of Justice. He had long reflected 
on the present degenerate condition of the people of the 
10 



. 



146 RE VELA TIONS. 

beautiful country of which he had been called the " father/' 
and he was pleased to see around him again good and true 
men — the men who stood firm in the day of trial, and de- 
fended their country from the aggressions of foreign despots 
and taskmasters that their children might inherit the greatest 
of all blessings — freedom. He then thanked the Great 
Father of all that they had been permitted to realize in 
what had been their country's failure ; and as they united 
in their labors in building up their new America in spirit, 
it was founded on the imperishable foundation of " eternal 
justice for all." He then told them that what they had to do 
in order to rectify their former mistakes should be doue, and 
that, too, without unnecessary delay. They all knew that 
chastening was sent in mercy that a great good might have 
its birth among mortals. After saying that Arnold, who had 
been put upon the record as a traitor to his country, had 
sought for a time to say a few words in his own behalf, and 
as it was unnecessary that he should prolong his own re- 
marks, he would give way. And — 

Arnold was the next before the council, where he said it 
was with feelings of everlasting gratitude he accepted of the 
great favor awarded to him in order to speak of his own mis- 
fortunes before his countrymen, who had rallied around the 
new platform of Eternal Justice, where he desired to say a 
few words in his own behalf, for he, too, had been a victim of 
false education. He was taught in his youth to worship the 
Mammon of the world, and in the day of his trial, with his 
human weakness he had bowed like others to the gods of the 
earth. He then said that with his love for money he had 
acquired the pernicious habit of gambling, and often re- 
sorted to it with a desire to strengthen his fortunes in order 
to command respect. He said it was true he was found 
wanting in the hour of his trial, and had been arraigned time 
and again by his country, who had called him a traitor. And 
he would say now, if the elements were in his nature, that 
his Creator had used him for a warning to others that the 
principles of human freedom might be the firmer established 
among his countrymen. Unfortunately for him, his propensity 
for gambling was strong, and he gratified it with those who 
sought the destruction of his country's freedom ; and at the 
time of his fall he followed the fortunes of those who had put 
the temptation before him, and who treated him as a compan- 
ion as long as his money lasted ; but when that was gone, 



RE VELA TIONS. 147 

he was left to reflect upon the terrible disgrace he in a day 
of trial by his own weakness foolishly fastened to his name. 
And none but his Creator could ever know the extent of his 
sufferings and of his fearful humiliation in having to flee from 
his comrades that he should have protected with his life in 
the hour of danger. And though he failed and fled in the 
hour of his trial, he would now ask what those who remained 
had got to boast of, for it was well known all their institutions 
were a failure. Notwithstanding he had been held up as a 
warning for the benefit of others ; every " department " now 
was full of traitors, while avarice and injustice, with crime 
and human suffering, were daily increasing in every town. 
They had failed to build on a sound foundation, and they too 
were now humiliated and mortified by seeing all their boasted 
institutions fast fading away. 

He then said he would willingly return with others, and 
assist in the work of establishing the foundations on the solid 
and substantial platform of Eternal Justice for all ; and when 
that was accomplished, and not till then, they might ask to be 
forgiven. When, after once more expressing his gratitude 
for the opportunity of saying what he had, he remarked that 
a tried and faithful armor-bearer was then waiting to speak, 
and he would retire. When the — 

Baron Lafayette was the next before the council, where in 
beautiful language he portrayed the grandeur of the expan- 
sion of the individualized spirit as it unfolded in the sphere 
above, and was conscious of meeting again, face to face, with 
the loved ones it mingled with during its earthly pilgrimage. 
He then spoke to Washington in regard to the glorious destiny 
of his country ; said it had been shown to him when they 
were struggling together in order to free it from the grasp 
of foreign taskmasters. He was then shown that it would be 
the country where the angel world would reveal themselves 
to mortals. He told him it was under the forest-trees, where he 
so often knelt down in supplication to his heavenly Father for 
blessings for his earthly children that were then struggling 
for the priceless boon of freedom. And as he was again per- 
mitted to meet with them as they had gathered together on 
the great platform of Eternal Justice, to renew their cove- 
nant with Charity and Judgment and Love combined, they 
would complete the work. He then told them of what he 
was shown when they were struggling for their country's 
freedom. He said he had retired to the favorite tree to 



148 REVELATIONS. 

meditate on what then seemed to be their apparent helpless 
condition, and he saw the heavens above him opened and the 
angels were gathering together, when he heard a great noise 
as it were " the rushing of the mighty waters/' and was told 
it was the gathering in of the peoples and nations of the 
earth, who had been called up by the angel of time to answer 
to their names recorded in the book of life. And what he 
was then shown, which had seemed like a vision, was now 
having its fulfilment. He then told Washington that he him- 
self must have had visions of his country's coming glory, for 
he had often made remarks which have since proved to have 
been prophetic. And now the} r all had a realizing sense of 
the scenes of the past in what they could behold around 
them ; and they should be thankful to know they had a part 
in the great drama that was gathering the nations of the earth 
together where one language and one spirit were uniting all 
the Great Father's children ; so let those who have been 
assigned to labor with mortals persevere in their work until 
the law of justice is established, and then Charity and Love 
will reign triumphant over the beautiful plains of earth as they 
now do in the spheres above. After speaking of the great 
pleasure the present interview had given to him, he retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, and again told 
of his own people's pleasure in what they were hearing from 
others ; and the star-spirit had been teaching them that all 
nations were the children of the Great Father, who was their 
Creator ; and as they progressed into a higher knowledge of his 
mighty works, they would understand that all were brothers, 
and the discordant elements in their natures would disappear 
when they would stop their wrangling with each other and 
live as brothers should live together in peace. The bow-and- 
arrow girl had said that in two moons they would all move 
up nearer to the great Spirit-Father ; and when they found 
out more about him, one of their people would come and let 
us know. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
said she had come to the light where the camp-fire was kept 
burning, where she had listened to the talk of the pale-face 
braves ; and she was glad to hear them acknowledge the 
power of the Great Spirit, who had sent out his red warriors 
to find out the trail of his pale-face children that so long had 
disregarded the Great Spirit's law of justice. She then spoke 
to Israel and to Judah, with their many tribes they had gath- 



RE VELA TIONS. 149 

ered together, and were anxiously waiting for the promised 
land they had wandered far from during their long pilgrim- 
age on the lower hunting-grounds, where they cast out the 
spirit and turned away from the One who had told them his 
Father's eternal kingdom with its many mansions was above 
their trifling, perishable, earthly principalities. After which 
once more India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

April 27,1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he mentioned the names of Bennett and Greeley, and 
of Webster and Choate, who were present in order to speak 
at the present session ; and after a few cheerful remarks he 
withdrew. 

Bennett was then before the council, and remarked that he 
was gratified to have an opportunity to speak in the presence 
of so many of his old friends who had gathered around the 
great platform of Eternal Justice. He acknowledged he had 
been short-sighted and strongly prejudiced in his opinions 
during his earthly temptations ; and he had advanced the 
interest of men as well as of measures not calculated to en- 
hance the public good. And, so far as he himself and his 
paper with its influence were concerned, he was willing to 
return and labor with mortals until the effects of his own 
errors which he had so willingly made public were, if possi- 
ble, removed from the minds of his countrymen. What if it 
did disturb the business affairs of their friends? They all 
knew its object was to promote the general good. And the 
work must be done. And, so far as he himself was concerned, 
he desired to make a specialty of the terrible crime of adul- 
terating and poisoning the wines and other liquors used as a 
beverage and for medicinal purposes by all nations. He 
wanted those who had reflected upon the evil to join in the 
work, and they would stir up the minds of mortals until the 
great crime was better understood and abolished. All knew 
of the terrible sufferings of the confirmed inebriate, and they 
knew that wines and other spirits, when pure and properly 
used, were no injury to the health or the public good, but 
were useful and should be protected. He knew, and his 
friend Greeley well knew, the amount of crime and suffering 
propagated among mortals by the deception and the false 
statements of those who adulterate and control the markets ; 
and they had both failed to speak, when they had control of 



150 REVELATIONS. 

the press, on account of the wealth and power of those 
engaged in the traffic. But now they knew of the evil and 
its fearful consequences, and had no excuse, and he should 
never be satisfied until the crime was forever abolished. He 
would leave the subject before the platform for further con- 
sideration, hoping that others would realize the need of some 
change. He regretted that a subject of so much impor- 
tance had not received his attention during his earthly pil- 
grimage. But so far as he himself with his press had failed, 
he desired, where it was possible, that he might be forgiven. 
He expressed his pleasure for the present interview, said his 
friend was waiting to speak, and he would retire. 

And then Greeley was again before the council, where he 
remarked, it was true they could see the results of their 
errors and would gladly unite with others in the work of 
eradicating their unfortunate effects among mortals. And he 
was glad to be united with those in spirit willing to engage 
in so good a cause, where, if he had failed to be president of 
his country, he was satisfied he was now in a position where 
he could do his country more good, and as he had been some- 
what identified with the farmers, he should continue to advo- 
cate their rights until they were strong enough to stand up 
and protect themselves. It was their industry that created a 
large portion of their country's wealth, as well as the food for 
its inhabitants, and it was their right to make and execute the 
laws that controlled it. He said it was well known that pol- 
iticians, with other non-producing classes, were not wanted in 
the commercial centres, and the time had arrived when they 
must find homes on the public domain, where by their own 
industry they could soon learn to procure an honest and more 
independent living. He had made up his mind to stand by 
the farmers of his country, and hereafter it should be his 
pleasure to protect and advocate their rights, and all who 
would, could have the pleasure of going with him. When, 
after a few pleasant remarks connected with local affairs, he 
gave place to his friend, who had been a farmer. 

And Webster was next before the council, where he 
spoke of the changes that had been introduced among the 
people since his own pilgrimage among mortals. Then the 
farmer was considered the main support of the country. The 
towns and cities were small, and all the people had some 
kind of honest employment. Every family had its garden, 
with a cow and pig to look after, and the people were then 



REVELATIONS. 151 

uncorrupted and contented and happy. But now, he said, 
how sad the change ! Avarice and pride with their demor- 
alizing effects had already corrupted every department of 
trust, and nothing 'but the chastening power of the great 
Ruler among the nations could ever bring the people to a 
realizing sense of their fallen condition. He had found the 
farm during his own experience the safest place to protect 
and secure the happiness of himself and family, and he should 
go with his friends and stand by the farmer. After express- 
ing his thanks, he retired ; and then — 

Choate was the next before the council, where, after 
expressing his gratification for the present opportunity of 
meeting with his old friends who were again prepared to 
renew their labors, he said he had decided to go with his 
brother Bennett and defend the people by exposing the curse 
entailed upon them and their children from the adulteration 
and the poisonous mixtures with which corrupt and unprin- 
cipled men have supplied the markets. He said the prohibi- 
tory question had been, and was still, agitated until the coun- 
try, to the shame of humanity, was overrun with inebriates. 
The excitement had foolishly been prolonged until the school- 
boys were affected by the contagion and had gone to drinking 
the poison and destructive imitations with which every mar- 
ket was readily supplied, and had become drunkards before 
they arrived to manhood. Such unjust abominations were 
wrong ; and all knew who had sanctioned the new covenant, 
such things were not tolerated by the great law of Eternal 
Justice. When, after a few encouraging remarks in connec- 
tion with their labors, he retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next before the council, where 
he made a few remarks concerning his own people ; said they 
were pleased with the privileges which they had enjoyed, 
and were making rapid progress, and were anxious to learn 
all they could. He then spoke of the ancient tribes that 
were still gathering in, which none of his people had ever 
known or heard of before. He said they looked to be very 
old, and were creating great curiosity among the other tribes. 
He then spoke of one of the bow-and-arrow girls, who wor- 
shipped the Great Spirit, who was waiting to speak ; and he 
would retire, and the next time another one of his people 
would tell us of how fast they were learning from the teach- 
ing of their great star-spirit. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next before the council, 



152 REVELATIONS. 

where she had come to listen to the talk of the braves, and 
tell them by the command of the Great Spirit of the much 
suffering of his pale-face children all over the lower hunting- 
grounds, where the tyranny and oppression, and the great 
wrongs of those in command, had reached the sphere of the 
Great Spirit, who had said to his red warriors, " What means 
this cry of sorrow? prepare for the war-path; " and who .aid 
to his red squaws, " Go mark the wigwam- doors where the 
cry of suffering is heard on the lower hunting-grounds." And 
she came to the wigwam of the white squaw, where the coun- 
cil-fire was bright, and had listened to the much talk of the 
white braves, who had told of the many wrongs of their pale- 
face brothers ; and she would away and tell the Great Spirit 
of the work of his pale-face children. After which India 
closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

April 20, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more acknowledging their dependence, he said 
Red Jacket and Tecumseh were present, and would next be 
heard ; and then retired. 

Red Jacket was next before the council, and again spoke in 
behalf of his race. He told them to go with him to the far 
western mountains, and see their hiding-places, where they 
had been compelled to skulk away to avoid the tyranny and 
oppression of their white brothers, who with authority had 
driven them from their hunting-grounds and their fishing- 
streams, by the Great Spirit given, away into the cold and 
barren mountains. The avarice of their white brothers had 
taken all, and nothing was left the descendants of the red 
man but starvation and death. 0, you need not point to your 
scaiiess veteran, who, you say, was sent here by the treachery 
of the red man. The Great Spirit can show a thousand to 
your one who have been sent here by the deceit and the 
treachery of the pale-faces, who are now telegraphing from 
city to city, and making preparations for exterminating the 
last remnant of the red man's race from the hunting-grounds 
where the bones of their forefathers have been desecrated by 
the avarice and the many evils of their pale-face brothers. 
Red Jacket and his red brothers have worked with you 
here, and they have worked with your media on the lower 
hunting-grounds of the red man, in order to build up your 
great platform of Justice ; but Red Jacket can't sit down with 
you here until justice is extended to the balance of the red 



REVELATIONS. 153 

man's race on the lower hunting-grounds. So you must see 
to it. and remember that Red Jacket and his braves are again 
on the war-path. They had dug up the tomahawks once more, 
and if the balance of their race must be exterminated through 
.the covetousness and the injustice of their pale-face brothers, 
e^ert town and every city on the lower hunting-grounds of 
the ^red man shall waste away like the burning flax in the 
mighty winds of the Great Spirit. When, after a few words 
of instruction to his warriors, he retired. 

The old chief Tecumseh was next in the council, where he 
said that justice must be established on the lower hunting- 
grounds, if it had to be done through suffering; for all the 
rights of the red man's race had been disregarded by their 
white brothers. They had driven them from their forests and 
from their beautiful lakes where game and fish were always 
bountifully provided by the Great Spirit for the subsistence 
of his red children. It was known that the many crimes of 
demoralized pale-faces had time and again been charged to 
the race of the red man, and his squaws and their children 
were driven from their homes, and were dying daily of star- 
vation, authorized and sanctioned by the white man's govern- 
ment. Such inhumanity could no longer be endured; the 
camp-fires would be put out, and their pale-face brothers 
would be made to feel in their own homes the many wrongs 
which they had inflicted on the race of the red man, and they 
would learn that the Great Spirit had not forgotten his great 
law of Eternal Justice. Before another moon the red man's 
race would be on the war-path. He again referred to the ter- 
rible sufferings of his race, who had been hunted down like 
the wild beast of the forest to satisfy the avarice of the white 
man, and retired. 

A Modoc squaw, with her pappoose and others of her tribe, 
was next presented to the council, where she said four moons 
past, when the Great Spirit's white blanket covered the hunt- 
ing-grounds, they were driven away from their camp-fires 
by the pale-face soldiers. They had no blankets and no fire 
to make warm, so they all sung the death-march; and the 
Great Spirit took them home to his upper hunting-grounds. 
She said they suffer much with cold and with hunger ; but the 
pappoose no cry for fear the pale-face find them. And the Great 
Spirit was good. He sent them in a vision, and made them 
warm, and they all wake up in the upper hunting-grounds, and 
find everything necessary to make them comfortable and 



154 REVELATIONS. 

happy. She then told of her brave, who was among the red 
warriors on the lower hunting-grounds, where she had been 
every day in order to see him, where he was driven by the 
pale-face soldiers, and had no much to eat. That very day 
she had seen him eat the bark of a tree to appease his hunger. 
She was shown that in four moons her brave would come to 
her and their pappooses ; and she would have a couch pre- 
pared for him, and would make him happy. She then told 
them the pale-faces were no much good to her people ; they 
no let them fish and hunt where the Great Spirit gave them 
fish and game for the red man's squaw and pappoose ; and 
w T hite man no give Indian much for his furs. Indian no have 
much to eat, no have much blanket to keep warm. Squaw go 
naked, pappoose cry for bread ; red braves get angry, say pale- 
face thief no good on the red man's hunting-grounds. She 
then, after answering a few questions to those who had gath- 
ered about her, told them to go to their countrymen on the 
lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit, and teach them of 
the great wrongs their race were inflicting on the children of 
the red man, driving them away from their beautiful forest- 
homes. As she then retired — 

A woman introduced herself to the council by the name of 

Gray ; said she was a former resident of Boston, and 

had been in spirit-life about seventy years ; and she regretted 
to know our country had made such havoc of their glorious 
opportunities ; but now the cup of their iniquity was full, for 
the time had come when they must reap the reward of their 
evil doings. She was a witness the statement of the children 
of the red man of the forest concerning many and terrible 
wrongs was true. She said their interests had been shame- 
fully neglected by the people's representatives, while bad 
men, instigated by their covetousness, had robbed them of 
every right, and coarse and brutal soldiers in the government 
employ were still hunting them down and driving them from 
their forest-homes like the wild beasts of prey. The suffering 
the representatives of the people, by their disregard of the 
great laws of justice, had, from time to time, entailed upon 
the wards of the nation, was fearful to contemplate ; but God 
was just, and his law of compensation was doing its work, and 
the powers of darkness would give way before it. She was 
pleased with her opportunity to make a few remarks ; and said 
those of her sex who had been engaged in the good work of 
building up the great platform desired to be remembered; 
and as she then retired, one of — 



REVELATIONS. 155 

The confiding Hindoos was next before the council, and told 
how finely they were getting along. Said the great star-spirit 
had given them the box which had formerly been intrusted to 
the other tribes. He described its appearance, said it had 
handles, and was carried by four men. It had been in Egypt 
and in Arabia, and was known by all the ancient tribes. His 
people did not know what was in it, for they had not looked ; 
but they had dressed it up in beautiful external apparel, and 
had a gold cloth to cover it ; and the star-spirit had told them, 
when they all started to go to the Great Father, his people 
should take the lead and carry the box in front of the other 
tribes. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council. She had 
come from the upper hunting-grounds to the council of the 
old braves, where the red warriors had gathered, and asked 
that justice should be extended to the balance of their race, 
where the cry of their many wrongs has gone up to the sphere 
of the Great Spirit, who has seen with his great Eye the many 
sorrows his red children have had to endure from the avarice 
of their white brothers, who have built their wigwams high, 
and want much wampum. White man's storehouse large and 
full of the good things the Great Spirit give for his earthly 
children. White man have all; red man nothing. Great 
Spirit send white blanket to cover the lower hunting-grounds ; 
white man stain it with the blood of the Great Spirit's red 
children. Squaw and pappoose come to the Great Spirit with 
no blanket, with no bread, with no fire to make warm. Great 
Spirit call all his red warriors, and say, " Quick, go find the pale- 
faces that make such work as this, and fetch them up here." 
You see where they can stand by the platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, and learn more about the Great Spirit's children on the 
lower hunting-grounds that were once covered with the numer- 
ous race of the red man. 

India closed the services by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

May 4, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he spoke of the prevailing habits and customs of the present 
inhabitants, who, in their thirst for the Mammon of the earth, 
had ransacked the continent, cut down the forests, and dug 
up the soil in search of hidden treasures, regardless of the 
rights of the red man's race, until their wrongs had reached 
the throne of Justice ; and the Great Spirit had opened the 
book of life, and was calling the nations to judgment. He then 



156 REVELATIONS. 

remarked that Parker was present, and would be the first to 
speak, after which Pierpont would follow. He then withdrew. 

Parker was again heard in the council, and said he had 
come with his friend, who had been relieved from his labors 
in connection with the Banner, where he had been faithful in 
the work of establishing the truth of the communion of spirit 
with mortals. And he felt a pride in having the privilege of 
introducing his brother to his friends and coworkers on the 
great platform of justice, where he would receive the hand 
of fellowship, and hear the welcome benediction of " Well 
done ; for you have been true and faithful to your trust, and 
can pass higher, and enjoy the fruits of your earthly labors ; 
for the dark pall that has covered the sphere has floated 
back, and here justice has been established, and here the 
tribes and nations of the earth have gathered together, where 
each claims its own. No wonder, brother, you shrink back in 
astonishment at the magnitude of the work accomplished. 
But as you gain in strength, more light will be given to you, 
that you may penetrate and partake of the glory and of the 
grandeur and beauty of the scenes, as the mysteries, one by 
one, will disappear above the darkened sphere of earth." He 
then introduced his friend and brother, by the name of White, 
as one who devoted his time and means in order to advance 
the work of restitution. And after a few words of encour- 
agement as usual, he retired. 

Pierpont was then again before the council, where he ex- 
pressed his pleasure in meeting his brother White, where they 
could show him what had been so successfully accomplished 
in spirit, while he had faithfully battled for the truth among 
the bigots and scoffers of earth. He told him the dark sphere 
in spirit had been removed, and a platform of justice estab- 
lished by the assistance of two who had retired where order 
prevailed, and had patiently sat with them, night after night, 
and year after year, until the work was finished. Here you 
will see schools have been established where the lost and 
forsaken ones of earth have been gathered up from the dark 
sphere and instructed in the duties of life, and told of their 
eternal home, and who are now laboring to ameliorate the con- 
dition of others. And here you will see that all nations have 
answered to the call of the angel of time, and each one has 
taken its place in its own order, as their names were called 
from the book of life. And here are those who have now 
come to thank you for your labors in their behalf, and as you 



REVELATIONS. 157 

grow stronger from the s}^mpathy and the love of those who 
will gather around, you will soon be able to comprehend more 
of the endless and boundless works of the great Creator ; 
and as the evening has been devoted to the pleasure of 
giving you an introduction to others engaged with you in 
your earthly labors, here you will find many who are now 
prepared to greet you. After speaking of their amazement 
at the grandeur of the scenes they had witnessed, he ex- 
pressed his thanks for the privilege of being present, and 
retired. 

One of the chiefs associated with the band of spirits who 
held communion at the Banner office was the next in council : 
and said he had come with his tribe to give his white brother 
a welcome to the upper hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit. 
He knew the brave had been good to the red man's race on 
the lower hunting-grounds, and he would take him to their 
upper hunting-grounds, and give him strength, and then he 
would see and comprehend more of the grand works of the 
Great Spirit. 

After which, an Irishman was next in council. Said he 
had come, with many others, in order to acknowledge their 
gratitude to their friend for the knowledge of the communion 
of spirit imparted to them and to many of their countrymen 
through his faithful labors. He had broken the shackles of 
error and superstition, and helped light up " the purgatory " 
that held them in bondage. And as they drew nearer to the 
blessed Jesus, " their Lord and Master," they felt grateful to 
their brother for his labors in their behalf. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he said 
he could show the man what had been done for his people, 
and how they had been told about the great Father, and had 
given up worshipping their earthly idols, for they had found 
a speaking god. And the great star-spirit, which their Koran 
had told of, had been with them to instruct them about the 
Father, and had given them a box to have in their posses- 
sion, and had told them when they went to the Great Father, 
the Hindoos should take the lead of all the nations and tribes, 
and carry the box at the head of all the great, grand army. 
He told him they had been back to their people and showed 
them the star-spirit that would take them away from their 
idols : and then told him they had discovered that the people 
where he had come from had their earthly gods that were 
fond of gold. It seemed as though it had always been that 



158 REVELATIONS. 

way with their own gods. And when there was a storm or an 
epidemic among the people, the gods were sure to be poor. 
And then those fellows that had them in charge told the 
people the gods were angry, and must have more of their 
gold and silver. And it often took all they could get to keep 
them satisfied. Well, here are more of your friends waiting 
to speak with you ; and here is the bow-and-arrow girl with all 
of her tribes, and he would have to go. After saying " Good 
by, mister man .; when you have more time, we will show all 
the nice things sent to us by the Great Father," he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she had 
come from the upper hunting-grounds, and told them the Great 
Spirit was ever near his children who worked in order to es- 
tablish his great law of Eternal Justice. She then said the 
white brave who had been shown the platform where his friends 
had gathered in council was well known, and she had brought 
him a commission from the Great Spirit, that would authorize 
him to return to the lower hunting-grounds with authority to 
renew his labors, and complete the work of establishing Jus- 
tice and Charity, Judgment and Love. Then all would know 
the Great Spirit, and be contented and satisfied, and cultivate 
the beautiful lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit, and 
partake of his daily blessings. And then again, as usual, 
India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

May 7, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said, owing to unfavorable weather, the session would be 
short, and occupied by the women ; and, as he retired, — 

Mrs. Townsend was the first in council, where she gave a 
statement of the surprise and the joy they had experienced 
in seeing the ancient tribes gathering together. She said it 
was the consummation of a glorious work which they had not 
anticipated. She spoke of the old folks and their happiness 
in their new apartments. She spoke of the children, and 
of their schools, and of their progress, and of the great pleas- 
ure all enjoyed who had a part in the accomplishing of the 
work. When, after her usual encouragement in connection 
with their labors, she said her sister Fuller was also present, 
and anxious to make a few remarks. After again expressing 
her gratitude, she retired. 

Margaret Fuller was the next in council, where she remarked 
that although they were present at every session, it was 
pleasant to have an opportunity to speak, and said they were 



RE VELA TIONS. 159 

more than thankful for the varied scenes they had been per- 
mitted to witness, by the gathering in of the nations and 
tribes, each in their own order, where many things that were 
written but not understood had been represented to the sat- 
isfaction of all. Said no language could ever portray the gran- 
deur of the wonderful scenes to mortals. She then spoke of 
her friends Mrs. Greeley and her husband ; also of Mr. White, 
recently of the " Banner," and said they were greatly astonished 
to see what had been accomplished, and were anxious to con- 
vey a knowledge of the scenes they were permitted to see 
back to their earthly friends ; said the time was fast approach- 
ing when there would be an inquiry and a demand for such 
information by many who had turned a deaf ear to the voice 
of the Spirit among mortals ; for all things in spirit were now 
working together in order that it may soon be accomplished. 
She then expressed her gratitude for the privilege of being 
one of the many engaged in the work, and said one of the old 
mothers was anxious to say a few words, and she would retire. 

One of the old folks was the next in council, where she said 
her name was Wright, and her husband's name was George, 
and that they were natives of New Hampshire. She then 
told of the happiness of the old people in their new apart- 
ments, where they were forming a new acquaintance, and tell- 
ing of the many incidents which happened in their youthful 
days, and where the children from the schools now often came 
among them and read selections from the books given them 
to study, which embodied the experience of the teachers of 
other planets, which had proved to be very interesting to the 
old people. She spoke of the old ladies who had an oppor- 
tunity of speaking, and said they sent their regards, and were 
anxious to be remembered, for we could never realize the 
change in their condition, or tell how lonely they had been 
when no one had taken interest in their welfare. After ex- 
pressing her gratitude for what had been done, she said her 
George had come with her and was waiting, and she would 
retire. 

One of the confiding Hindoos was next in council, and he 
said they were getting everything fixed up in splendid 
order, and more things had been given to them that belonged 
to the box which the star-spirit had given to them. And there 
was a book " and a crook," with a compass and a square, with 
four dresses, which had belonged to the box. And there was 
to be an investigation, to know why the symbols had been 



160 REVELATIONS. 

desecrated, and why the knowledge they were intended to 
convey to the people had been neglected and lost. He said 
all the tribes who had had the box and symbols in their pos- 
session were cited to appear with their witnesses, and be 
ready to answer for themselves. They were told the book 
contained information in regard to their spirit-home, which 
was given when the covenant was made, and should have 
been taught to the people, and he guessed the Great Father 
was going to find out why it hadn't been done. He then said 
the girls with the bow and arrows, who told about the Great 
Spirit, were all busy looking after and assisting in the arrange- 
ment of the other tribes, and would speak through their god- 
dess some other time. He then retired. And India closed 
the session by invocation to the Great Spirit, once more asking 
for strength to accomplish their labors. 

May 11, 1873. — After India's invocation, he said it was ar- 
ranged for the purpose of giving Ames, and Brooks, and Chase 
an opportunity to speak. He said it was also now in order for 
each nationality to make provision for their own people around 
the platform, and that Pilate would speak first in behalf of 
the Jews, after which the others would have an opportunity 
to speak. He then retired. 

Pilate was again before the council, and said he felt a pride 
as well as a pleasure in being called to represent those with 
whom he mingled during his earthly trials. He told them to 
put aside all doubts and fears of the past, and enter into a full- 
ness of the spirit-blessings again offered to them ; for it was 
true Jesus of Nazareth, whom they rejected and cruelly cruci- 
fied, was their true Messiah, who had come again, and had 
opened the way that would lead them up to his Father's king- 
dom. He warned them not to be left behind the second time ; 
but let all the fair daughters, with the wandering fathers and 
sons of Israel and of Judah, tune up their harps and be pre- 
pared to join the innumerable hosts, as tribe after tribe are 
called, and again take their place in their march for the 
promised land. After speaking of their own loss in rejecting 
their promised Shiloh, and of their national destruction which 
followed, with their doubts and fears and their many sorrows 
in'spirit, waiting for the fullness of time when He would again 
return with power to establish his spirit-kingdom, he said the 
time had come, and they had all bowed in gratitude, and had 
acknowledged the magnitude and the wisdom and the tri- 



REVELATIONS. 



161 



umphant success of the humble Nazarene's " glorious mission." 
The time had come when the principalities and powers of the 
earth would again be shaken ; and he thought their own blind- 
ness and suffering, with their national destruction, should be 
a sufficient warning to others not to disregard the voice of the 
ever-living Spirit, and then be rejected and go, as they did, 
blind and headlong into darkness, with sorrow and national 
destruction, and no one to lead or relieve them. He once 
more spoke of his gratitude for the present interview, and 
retired. 

After which Chase was before the council, and told of his 
surprise in finding himself in spirit surrounded by so many 
of his old friends, and many he had once thought to be his 
enemies. It was now beyond his comprehension. And there 
was Brooks, and there was Ames, who had been hunted through 
their last session at Washington by a nest of vipers in human 
form, who were ever ready to sting with their poison venom 
those whom they could not control. He then spoke of his own 
condition. He had entered the spirit sphere with no prep- 
aration, naked and helpless, without knowledge of where he 
was going ; and if it had not been for the friends who had 
come to his rescue, he knew nothing of what would have been 
his condition. He thought it was strange so much bad been 
accomplished, and nothing said about it among mortals. The 
opportunity given him in order to speak had increased his 
strength and renewed his faith, and he should ever feel grate- 
ful; but the grandeur of the scenes in spirit was more than 
he could realize, for it still seemed to him like a vision. But 
as their time was necessarily limited, he must give place for 
his friend. 

Ames was the next in council. He confirmed what his friend 
Chase had said, for it was true all three of them had been 
called up in the presence of a large assembly ; but whether it 
was in order for a final settlement of the Credit Mobilier, or 
for something else, he could not say. But it was true he had 
showed them up at Washington, and made an expose that was 
evidently needed for the good of his country, and for which 
he had nothing to regret, but was glad the duty had seem- 
ingly fallen to his lot. He then spoke of their reception in 
spirit, and said as yet it was entirety beyond their compre- 
hension, for it was unexpected, and something for which he 
had made no provision. But the old and true patriarchs of 
their country had met them and given them a cordial reception ; 
' 11 



162 RE VELA TIONS. 

and, so far as he himself was concerned, he was truly happy 
to realize he had made the change, and he was ready to engage 
in any enterprise calculated to benefit humanity. He was 
pleased with his opportunity to speak, and desired to com- 
municate again, after he had had more time in order to look 
about and become more familiar with his change. When, after 
expressing gratitude, he retired. 

Brooks was the next before the council, and made a few re- 
marks. He thought it was unaccountable, for he could not 
comprehend the wonderful change through which he had 
passed ; but stated that when he first awaked to consciousness 
he was alone, and he looked about himself and tried to real- 
ize his situation, when the thoughts that had been the last 
were the first to make their appearance, and as he was sitting 
in what seemed like reflection, he heard a voice say, " Brooks, 
didn't you do the best you could, under the circumstances by 
which you were surrounded ?" and he answered, " Yes, he 
thought he had, for he couldn't see that he could have done 
any different ; " when gradually the mist that had surrounded 
him seemed to disappear, and he could see the shadows of 
forms as they appeared in the distance, evidently moving 
towards him ; and soon the charm was broken, and the " mys- 
tery of mysteries " solved, for he was greeted by his friend 
who had been dear to him, and who he knew had long since 
passed beyond the transitory things of time. He then ex- 
pressed his thanks for the unfolding of another mystery, in 
the great privilege he had been permitted to enjoy by speak- 
ing through the vocal organs of an earthly form. He then 
retired. 

One of the faithful Hindoos was the next in council. He 
told of the progress of his people ; they were gaining fast, for 
the star-spirit had been with them again, and had told them 
more about the Great Father ; and they were getting anxious 
to go and see him. He then told of many things in connec- 
tion with their present arrangements in spirit, and said the 
men that spoke last were as much amazed as his people were 
when they found the great star-spirit. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

May 16, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he spoke of the return of another birthday of their media, and 
again thanked the Great Spirit for the wisdom and strength 



RE VELA TIONS. 163 

which had sustained them the past year, and for all that had 
been accomplished. He then stated the programme for the 
present session ; said the relatives by family ties, as well as 
all in spirit who had been enlightened and benefited by the 
labors of the band, would form on the inner circle in spirit, and 
all others would then form as by order of creation, each nation- 
ality by themselves ; and then a brother of their media, who 
stood next by birth, but was removed from the scenes of 
earthl} r life during his infancy, would speak first ; after which 
Miss Landon, one of the teachers in the children paradise, 
would be present with the children as they passed into the 
new temple and under an archway of beautiful flowers, while 
in the temple would be found everything the planet has thus 
far produced for the children's inspection. Said the) 7 were 
still called children, for they had entered their paradise dur- 
ing infancy, and had retained their confidence and purity. 
And then, as all were waiting, he retired. 

The brother referred to above was then before the council, 
where he spoke of the beauty of their home in a higher sphere, 
where kind teachers had always been near in order to culti- 
vate their minds and explain the mysteries of the wonderful 
things developing in the Great Father's kingdom ; spoke of 
their pleasure of being present where they could witness the 
gathering together of the nations, and tribes, and families of 
the earth. He said the changing scenes produced by the 
labors of the band had given a pleasure never anticipated ; 
spoke of his pride in having the privilege of speaking through 
the earthly organism of his sister in the presence of his own 
companions, and said they had brought many flowers, which 
they had been taught to cultivate in their spirit gardens in 
order to commemorate the return of his earthly sister's birth- 
day. He then spoke of their happiness, as they had often 
been permitted to meet and mingle and scatter their flowers 
among the old and weary ones that were coming up, in order 
to cheer them on the way ; and after speaking of the kindness 
and the love of their teachers and guides, he left his love for 
his sister and earthly friends, and then gave way for another. 

Miss Landon was again before the council, where she was 
evidently much affected by the magnitude of the scenes 
around her. She first spoke of the vast numbers of children 
who had been cultivated and instructed in the paradise of the 
Great Father's love, and of the great pleasure they enjoyed 
in meeting and mingling with their friends, and scattering 



164 REVELATIONS. 

their beautiful flowers among the weary and tired ones who 
had long wandered in the sphere of earth. She then spoke of 
the labors of the band, and of the great interest presented in 
the changing scenes during the past few months ; and as they 
had witnessed the gathering in of the vast nations and tribes 
who had inhabited the earth, and had listened to their wonder- 
ful accounts, they could only marvel at the continued evidence 
of the magnitude of the mighty works of the great Creator. 
She then appealed in beautiful language to the different 
nationalities of both color and condition who were gathered 
together in spirit around the great platform of Eternal Justice, 
where one spirit and one language had taught them they were 
all the Great Father's children. She then asked them if it was 
possible to ever realize the debt of gratitude they owed the 
One who had been their saviour. And after giving expression 
to her own grateful feelings, said some of her school-children 
who were relatives of her earthly sister were anxious to say a 
few words on the return of the birthday ; and after desiring 
that she herself might be remembered, she retired. 

And Alwyn, and Anna, and Frank, and Fanny, each one in 
their turn had the pleasure of making a few appropriate re- 
marks on the event of another birthday. 

Another relative from the same school, by the name of Ella, 
said she had come with the others, and all had fetched sub- 
stantial tokens of their love from their own handiwork to com- 
memorate the event that would be laid up in the new temple 
which they now had the pleasure of passing through to await 
the new birth into the kingdom which they had patiently 
helped to establish. She then spoke of their happiness, and 
said the children from their schools were distributing their 
flowers among the old people, who seemed to grow younger as 
they enjoyed the sport. And as she retired, one of the — 

Forest Maidens was then in council, and said she had come 
with her race, who were sitting in their canoes listening to 
what the pale-faces had to say. She then spoke of the mighty 
host who had assembled together as an evidence of the power 
of the Great Spirit. But her people had put out .the camp- 
fires, and were sitting in sorrow for the injustice the balance 
of their race had to endure, which the Great Spirit had per- 
mitted to remain on the lower hunting-grounds. Her people 
were many in numbers, and they had many complaints to 
make of the great wrongs of their pale-face brothers, and they 
had gathered up in council, and put aside the pipe of peace, 



REVELATIONS. 



165 



and were sitting together with their blankets over their heads, 
asking the Great Spirit for justice for the. remnant of the red 
man's race. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, and told of the 
progress of his own people since they had found out the Great 
Father was a spirit ; and he thought they were about ready to 
make a move in order to get nearer to him. The star-spirit 
had been teaching them many things that were interesting, 
and they were all anxious and willing to learn. He then said 
the bow-and-arrow girl would not speak, for they had put out 
their lights and gone out ; but he couldn't tell where they had 
gone, unless it was to look after their pale-face brothers. 

And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

May 18, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Scott, and Prescott, and Cooper were the ones 
designated in order to speak at the present interview ; and 
after a few remarks in connection with their labors, he retired. 

Scott was again before the council, where he spoke of the 
injustice the race of the red man had had to endure, as well 
as those still remaining in the western mountains, where they 
were driven by the avarice of the land-sharks, whose aggres- 
sions had caused much of the trouble of which his red brothers 
had complained. He said the government hirelings had been 
sent among them, and they were shot down in their defence- 
less condition like the beasts of the forest, until all they 
had not killed had been driven from their homes to suffer. He 
wanted it proclaimed by those in council on the new platform 
that the rights of his red brothers must be protected ; and if 
the policy of extermination is still pursued, let it cost enough 
in order to be a warning to other nations and peoples not to 
disregard the great law of Eternal Justice. He spoke in 
cheering terms of the progress of the work, and said the boys 
who had rallied around their new standard would see that it 
was not disgraced. After speaking of the pleasure they ex- 
perienced from witnessing the varied scenes among the gather- 
ing tribes, he retired. 

Prescott was the next in council. He told of the pleasure 
it afforded him to be remembered by his countrymen who bad 
assembled on the broad platform of justice, around which the 
nations of the earth were gathering. He thought it a great 
privilege to have an opportunity to speak through an earthly 



166 REVELATIONS. 

form to those still wandering on the shores of time, and en- 
couraged his friends in their work. He loved the law of jus- 
tice, and would do what he could in order to have it success- 
fully acknowledged among those they had left behind. Said 
he was afflicted, when in his earthly form, by the early loss of 
his sight ; but he found by persevering he had made the ear 
do the work of the eye, and had given his thoughts through 
the pen, and left in book-form much that was valuable to his 
countrymen. And he would volunteer to go with others and 
assist in the work to enforce the law of Justice, with Charity 
and Judgment, until the law of Love became universal. When, 
after a few pleasant remarks for the encouragement of all in 
their work, he said he was formerly a resident of the historical 
town of Salem, Massachusetts, and knew something of the 
mystery that had formerly been connected with the com- 
munion of spirits ; and as he retired — 

Cooper was then in council, where he said he had devoted 
his time to a search after knowledge, and had been the author 
of a number of books during his earthly trials ; and he was 
also pleased with an opportunity of meeting with so many of 
his old friends among his countrymen who had assembled 
around a platform where justice bad been established in spirit, 
and he was ready to assist in its enforcement among the in- 
habitants of the earth ; and he was truly sorry, so far as his 
own country was concerned, that it had been so long disre- 
garded. He felt grateful for the opportunity of again using 
the vocal organs of an earthly tabernacle, and would cheer- 
fully engage in the work for the amelioration and the eleva- 
tion of mortals who were looking for, and anxiously asking for, 
knowledge. 

McCarty was the next in council, and said he had been per- 
mitted to come in order to speak a few words in behalf of the 
people of his own country. And he then urged his country- 
men to persevere in the enforcement of the great law of Jus- 
tice which he said had, as a recognized principle, too long 
been disregarded among the inhabitants of the earth. He 
entreated his people, by the love they had for the blessed 
Jesus, who had died for them on the cross in order to lead 
them to his heavenly kingdom, to press on, be faithful in their 
work, and never tire until the principalities and the powers 
with their earthly kingdoms gave way for their Master's 
heavenly kingdom. Then would Justice have a place among 
mortals, and Charity, with Judgment and Love, do its work. 



RE VELA TIONS. 167 

After expressing his thanks for the great privilege extended 
to his countrymen, as well as himself, he retired. 

A Hindoo was the next in council, and there spoke in behalf 
of his own nation, and said they would turn away from their 
earthly idols as soon as they were taught about the great 
star-spirit. He then said the bow was a symbol in the cove- 
nant the star-spirit was teaching his people, and that was the 
reason the bow-and-arrow girls always had the bow in their 
hands when they came to the council to speak. He thought 
that was the cause of the Christians telling about the rain- 
bow in their Koran, for they had no doubt forgotten the ex- 
planation that was given when the covenant was made. But 
as the bow-and-arrow girl was waiting to speak, he would go, 
although he thought, if she had a mind to do it, she could tell 
all about it. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, where 
she had come from the upper hunting-grounds by the com- 
mand of the Great Spirit, who had been told of the many 
wrongs the race of the red man endured, on the hunting- 
grounds- below, from the avarice of their white brothers who 
had driven them from their wigwams, where their sufferings 
from starvation were known. And she had come to the great 
platform to demand, in the name of the Great Spirit, that 
hereafter the pale-face race heed well the Great Spirit's law 
of Eternal Justice, in all their transactions with the balance 
of the red man's race. 

And India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

May 21, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the present session would be devoted to a 
review of the children's school, and some of them would 
have an opportunity to speak, in order to give some evidence 
of their rapid progress. When, after speaking of the success 
of their labors in spirit and of the untold pleasure it afforded, 
he retired. 

One of the children by the name of Zask, of New York, was 
before the council, where she said that her own sorrowful expe- 
rience was the same as that of thousands of other poor children 
in every city. She was neglected in her poverty until shame 
for her own naked condition departed, and she soon became 
familiar with the nakedness of others who were deprived of 
sufficient clothing to cover their bodies, and their natural 



168 RE VELA TIONS. 

feelings of shame were turned into hatred with a desire for 
revenge on others that were living in extravagance and luxury 
on every side ; and after a few years of sorrow in their con- 
flict with poverty and crime, they were sent untimely from 
the physical plane to the spirit world, where they found 
themselves in the same condition, full of envy and self-will, 
with a natural hatred for everything around them. Such she 
said was their condition in spirit when they were found by 
those who had proved to be their true friends, for they 
had gathered them up, and cleaned and clothed them in suit- 
able apparel, and had shown further interest in their welfare 
by establishing schools where they were all organized in 
classes, where the neglected ones, without regard to condi- 
tion or color, were now being taught by competent teachers a 
knowledge of the Great Father and his immutable laws, now 
manifested in the unfolding of all things that surrounded 
them, and also of their duties to each other, who were all 
children of the same great Creator. She then spoke of their 
wonderful improvement, and of the kindness and patience of 
their teachers in their efforts to overcome their former bad 
habits. But they were happy now, and the number of their 
classes appeared to be endless. She had no doubt they would 
cover the planet, for they could be counted by millions, while 
many of the children who had never known their earthly 
parents before had now been permitted to see them. And all 
had been told of the One who said, Suffer little children to 
come unto him, and forbid them not, for of such was the 
kingdom of heaven. She then spoke of their love for the one 
they called their earthly mother, who had let them come, 
time and again, to tell of their sorrowful condition before 
they were gathered together and their schools established. 
She then retired. 

The next before the council was Reade, of New York, who 
confirmed all his schoolmate had said, and then gave a vivid 
description of his own sad experience among the humble and 
degraded poor. He portrayed the present condition of the 
poor children in every city, as had been witnessed by the 
thousands whom the poor boys had taken with them in order 
to show all how the poor were degraded and had to live in 
every town and city. And, without regard to the feelings 
of those who had assembled to witness their present exhibi- 
tion, he told them how the continued neglect of the suffering 
poor drove them into crime from their childhood, and it was 



REVELATIONS. 



169 



no wonder that life and property now had no earthly security. 
He was thankful to the good missionaries who had found them 
in their nakedness in spirit and had clothed them, and were 
teaching them of their natural rights. He thought if others 
had to suffer from the effects of their own neglect, the fault 
was their own ; and they had better hunt up those in poverty 
and want, whom they had failed to give instruction and find 
something for them to do. He spoke of the kindness of their 
teachers, and of the interest manifested by those who had 
returned with them to the prisons and to the scenes of their 
former poverty-stricken homes. After expressing his grati- 
tude for their change, he retired. 

The next one before the council was a colored girl, who 
said she had formerly lived among the slaves of one of the 
southern plantations, where bad treatment and ignorance had 
made her like a wild hyena, and that was her condition when 
she was found in the spirit ; but the kindness of her 
teachers, with their good counsel, had learned her to over- 
come her faults. She was happy now with her schoolmates, 
who were all treated alike and taught the same lessons with- 
out regard to color. She was pleased with the privilege of 
speaking, and said she desired by her good behavior to be 
worthy of all the kind treatment she was receiving ; and, 
after expressing her gratitude, she retired. 

Miss Landon was again before the council, where she spoke 
of her own experience as a teacher among the little ones who 
had passed to the higher life during their infancy. She said 
it was a great pleasure for them to come with their flowers 
and mingle in the schools with the children whose earthly 
conditions had been sorrowful. She expressed great pleasure 
in witnessing the wonderful change in their present con- 
dition. She also said they had found much enjoyment, and 
they loved to go among the aged of every condition, and dis- 
tribute their celestial flowers, and cheer them on their way 
in their advance to the higher spheres ; for it truly was a 
pleasure to those who had been neglected and deprived dur- 
ing their earthly trials', to be gathered up in spirit, where 
they aTe now clothed as well as instructed and made happy. 
And she instructed the children under her own care from the 
paradise of God ? s love, as they mingled with the others, whose 
care-worn faces still showed signs of their earthly sorrows, 
that they should make no distinction on account of color or 
condition, for all were the Great Fathers children, and all 



170 RE VELA TIONS. 

equally entitled to his blessings. And after speaking of her 
own gratitude for the place she had been called to fill, she 
again retired. 

The next one in council was a Jewess, who said she was 
permitted to say a few words in behalf of those of her own 
race who had been gathered up in spirit, where all were in- 
structed in the same language in the • great law of Eternal 
Justice. She felt to rejoice that her sisters of Israel and of 
Judah had been permitted to cross the waters where they 
could mingle with their sisters of other nations, where by the 
same spirit they could learn of their Messiah's heavenly 
kingdom. She felt a gratitude, she said, that was impossible 
to even express, as the wonderful scenes were conveyed to 
her mind ; and, after expressing her thanks for the privilege 
of speaking, she retired. 

One of the Hindoo children was the next in council, where 
she said she had come to answer for their class in the school 
where all the Hindoo children were progressing. She recited 
a very interesting composition as an evidence of their im- 
provement, and said they were all delighted with the kind 
attention given to them by their teachers ; and, after saying 
her people all thanked us for the privilege allowed to them 
in order to speak, also for the interest taken in their wel- 
fare, she retired. 

The next one before the council was one of the Indian chil- 
dren, who told of the interest that was now manifested in their 
welfare by all the teachers of the schools, where they were 
teaching them that all were the children of the Great Spirit, 
and that the people of every nation and color were taught the 
same lessons in the same language ; and they were also told 
that the Great Father and Great Spirit and Great Creator 
were all the same, whose great wisdom and power were every- 
where made manifest by the wonderful and grand develop- 
ments of all things around them ; while they were much 
gratified with an opportunity of going to school, and said 
they were making rapid progress as they committed to 
memory the lessons given to them by their teachers; and 
they loved the good pale- face children now, since they had 
been taught that all nations and tribes belonged to the Great 
Spirit. 

When India again closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 



REVELATIONS. 171 

May 25, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the present session would be devoted to an 
organization of all the nationalities brought up at the present 
closing cycle, and it would include all represented by what 
was called the Bible history of creation, and that Elijah, one 
of the old prophets of Israel, was first in order, after which 
others would follow. Said they would defer the coming 
Wednesday evening session, and they would have everything 
in readiness for the following session ; and then spoke of the 
opposing forces with which they had had to contend during 
his experience for the past eighteen years, and of the pleasure 
it afforded them in knowing they had been successful in their 
labors in spirit, and had triumphed over the power of dark- 
ness. Said the inhabitants of the earth were already feeling 
the change that was fast coming around by the wasting away 
of their present institutions, and as the old passed away, the 
new would be received, and the law of justice acknowledged. 
He then withdrew. 

The next in council was Elijah the prophet, who spoke of 
the present gathering up of his people as a consummation of 
the visions of which he had long ago foretold, and for which 
he and his brother prophets had often been stoned and driven 
from their camps. But now the fullness of the Gentiles had 
come, and he who was their Leader had returned again, after 
being himself rejected, and cast out, and crucified by those 
who did not know him. But now, after wand ering'and waiting 
in sorrow, all were glad to hear his heavenly voice, and were 
ready to accept and honor him as their true and only Messiah, 
who had come again to offer them the heavenly kingdom. And 
he counselled his people to see to it that none of the tribes of 
Israel or of Judah were this time left behind. He knew they 
had been rebellious and unforgiving; and they had suffered, 
and that should be a warning to others not to cast away the 
Spirit, or trifle with the God of Israel. He told them of the 
mistake they had made hunting up and down the earth expect- 
ing to find the promised land that was far above their earthly 
Palestines, and urging them all to be prepared, and for each 
section to obey those found worthy to lead them. He then 
spoke of their improved appearance and of the sparkling of 
their eyes as they now united in their new songs of praise for 
the return of their long-lost Messiah. And after referring to 
the fullness of his own gratitude for their blessings, he re- 
tired. 



172 REVELATIONS. 

The next before the council was an Irish prophet, who said 
he had come from his loved country with a commission in 
order to represent his own people in the gathering up of the 
nations of the earth around the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice ; and he exhorted them all to be prepared to follow the 
lead of the blessed Saviour whom they had professed to love, 
but of whom in reality they had known so little. They all 
knew now that their purgatory was forever closed, and they had 
nothing to fear, and must soon remove the principalities of earth, 
that were the stumbling-blocks in the way that prevented the 
progress of humanity, and turned them away from the com- 
munion of spirit that told of the heavenly kingdom of their Lord 
and Master, who voluntarily suffered upon the cross that he 
might triumph over the power of darkness, and open the way 
from the mortal and perishable things of earth to the imper- 
ishable and eternal kingdom, where all would partake of his 
glory. When, after telling them not to be laggards in their 
part of their Master's work, but have their lamps filled and 
ready, he retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council ; and he had 
come in order to represent his people. He said they were all 
ready, for they had gathered around the box that had been 
intrusted to their care, and that was placed upon the platform 
of Justice by direction of the great star-spirit, who had also 
commissioned him to say that all the nations and tribes who 
had never been intrusted with the covenant would now have 
the privilege of forming on the same side and next to his peo- 
ple, and all the nations and tribes who had the covenant, and 
turned away and disregarded the teachings of the Spirit, must 
all form by themselves on the opposite side of the plat- 
form, and all the nations and peoples who had the gospel of a 
risen Saviour, and had used it in order to build up their earthly 
principalities, must now go and take their place by the side 
of those who had disregarded the covenant ; while the Chinese 
and the older nations were gathered up together, and had a 
place by themselves. And the bow-and-arrow girls, with all 
their race, were stationed next to the great star-spirit. After 
telling about the anxiety some of the tribes manifested in re- 
gard to the box intrusted to his people, and the great pleasure 
it afforded them, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she had come to stand for her race, who were many, like the 
trees of the forest. She told of the mighty power of the 



REVELATIONS. 173 

Great Spirit everywhere manifested by the boundless and end- 
less blessings bestowed upon his children. Yes, they loved 
the Great Spirit, and had returned to the platform where 
Justice had been established, and they would re-light their 
camp-fires and be in readiness to obey his command, for the 
time had come when justice must be established among the 
pale-faces on the lower hunting-grounds. She then spoke of 
the many nations and tribes who had answered the call of the 
Great Spirit, and gathered around his great platform of Eter- 
nal Justice, where Israel and Judah, with their many tribes, 
were again listening for the voice of the Spirit to lead to the 
promised land, which they had found was above their earthly 
Jordans, where they had long been in bondage. She then 
told of the red warriors, and the many archers of the red 
man's race, that were ever ready to obey the Great Spirit's 
command. And India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

June 1, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said they had finished the work of gathering up the na- 
tions and tribes in spirit, and were then ready for the great 
Media to come and review their labors, and give further in- 
structions. He then said the one we called the u healer " 
would take control, and give further instructions in connection 
with the present session. He then retired. 

The familiar voice of the " healer " was the next heard in 
the council, where he expressed his amazement at the gran- 
deur of the scenes before him, and said no language was suf- 
ficient to convey to mortals, in order for them to comprehend, 
the magnitude and the glory of the things which he was then 
permitted to behold in spirit. It was the gathering in of all 
the wandering and scattered tribes of Israel and Judah with 
their different nationalities, who were now resurrected and 
brought up to meet the Gentile nations around the great plat- 
form of Eternal Justice, where they were waiting to hear the 
voice of the blessed Saviour, who was present with his twelve 
apostles ; and each one was assigned his place. He then said 
it had been appointed for John to first make a few remarks, 
after which the blessed Jesus, who had come in the clouds of 
the heavens with all his holy angels, would take control and 
pronounce the judgment. He then withdrew. 

John the seer, and one of the twelve, was again before the 
council, and remarked it was truly a glorious consummation, 



174 



REVELATIONS. 



and one they had long desired to see accomplished, when their 
Master would sit in his chair of justice, in his spirit-kingdom, 
and be acknowledged by the nations and tribes of the earth 
who had answered to the call of the gospel of the communion 
of spirit, as they gathered from a resurrection to the judg- 
ment. Yes ; truly it was a scene that was worthy of con- 
templation, for it was as long and as broad as the planet 
from which the black and the white, the red and the copper-col- 
ored races had come up, each nation and tribe in their own 
order, to bow their knee in gratitude and veneration to Jesus, 
whom they gladly acknowledged to be their Saviour, for they 
knew he had voluntarily been a martyr that he might triumph 
over the powers of darkness, and lead them away from their 
transitory and perishable earthly kingdoms. And well they 
might rejoice, for it was truly a fulfilment of the sayings of 
the past, for they had seen the angels of light descending and 
ascending, bearing the triumphant news of the birth of another 
kingdom. And there was a new heaven and a new earth, 
where Justice and Charity, with Judgment and Love, would 
do their work ; and the heavens were opened, and the arch- 
angels had assembled to bear witness of the grandeur of the 
scenes before them, while anthems of praise were flowing 
from every nation and tribe, and from every camp, in order to 
commemorate the wonderful triumph of the meek and the 
lowly Nazarene. He then said, as no language was sufficient 
to portray in full all that had been accomplished, he would re- 
tire and let Jesus, their Master and Leader, speak for himself. 
Who, after taking control, said it was true the kingdom was 
established and never to be destroyed. He then said that 
after many unsuccessful efforts, his Father told him to com- 
mence the work in the dark sphere connected with the 
physical plane, where the spirits still partook of their earthly 
condition. And many had been the sorrowful scenes through 
which they had had to labor, where unhappy spirits, fearful 
of the doom which had been impressed on their memories, 
would flee in terror from their sight, and hide away among the 
neglected and dark conditions they had everywhere found 
among mortals. But, he said, by untiring perseverance they 
had* succeeded in lighting up the dark sphere, and, searching 
out the retreats of the lost and forsaken and sorrowful ones, 
had by kindness established confidence and trust, until they 
were instructed in the schools which they had organized in a 
knowledge of their inheritance to the higher and happier 



REVELATIONS. 175 

spheres in spirit. He then said that he first went to those 
who had professed to be his followers ; but they had refused to 
receive him, and rejected and cast him out. Said he had 
been in their costly temples, where they professed to worship : 
and he had been in their palaces, and found them stored 
with every luxury that nature and art had produced ; and he 
had been in the neglected hovels of the poor, who were cast 
out and denied the possession of their lawful inheritance ; and 
he had been in their prisons, where their brothers and his broth- 
ers were chained to the rocks with their backs bowed down 
with needless and cruel torture, often in dark and loathsome 
dungeons. And such things were sustained and upheld by 
those who profess to be his followers, and who build their 
costly temples in which they offer their devotions to him and 
his Father for their daily blessings. 

He then turned to the Jews, who were gathered before the 
platform of EternalJustice, on which his disciples were seated, 
who were the witnesses of his cruel and terrible persecutions 
during their own earthly trials, and told them it was true he 
was poor and despised, and without an earthly father, when 
they cast him out and crucified him, and they all knew what 
had been the result. He told them he came to them in order 
to restore what had been lost, and that was the covenant made 
by spirit with their forefathers, and which was given in beau- 
tiful symbols, and taught them of a resurrection of the spirit 
to its immortal home in their heavenly Father's Eternal King- 
dom ; but they had lost the chart that opened the way to their 
spirit home that was above, while they had wandered in the 
forbidden paths, and built up for themselves homes among the 
perishable things of earth. " And where now is all your 
glory — you that have been kings and rulers over the nations ? 
Have you been satisfied in your rambles over your barren 
fields, and among the crumbling ruins of your temples and 
your images? You would have done better if you had lis- 
tened to the voice of the spirit that told of the promised land 
above, where the fields are ever green, where the temples 
never perish." He then spoke of their labors and of their 
triumph in the work of establishing the great platform of 
Justice, and it was as broad and as long as the needs of 
humanity. " And the first on my right hand are those who 
were cast out from the brothels and prisons of earth, and who 
have been gathered up from their friendless and sorrowful 
condition, and clothed and instructed in the natural laws of 



176 REVELATIONS. 

their heavenly Father. They can first pass on and enter the 
kingdom. And here next are the ones who have been called 
'heathen.' They stand with the ark and covenant of symbols 
which were lost ; but they have gladly received its teachings, 
and they too are now ready and can enter the kingdom. And 
here next are the poor mothers who were neglected and cast 
out with scarred faces and matted hair, and without rags 
enough to cover their nakedness, who still show the marks of 
their sufferings. And here, next to join them, are their chil- 
dren, who have now been clothed and schooled ; and they, 
united, can pass on and enter together. And here on my left 
hand are those who made use of my name, and what they 
have called my gospel, in order to build up their earthly king- 
doms, and have aggrandized themselves at the expense of 
their brothers. They can return back to the scenes they 
have left, and undo their work, and assist me in establishing 
the law of justice. And here are those who, to gratify their 
avarice, monopolized the blessings and increased their wealth 
by the toil and oppression of others, for their own selfish 
aggrandizement causing the unhappy and sorrowful condi- 
tions we have everywhere seen around us. They are now 
judged to return where they must visit the homes of the poor 
and the abodes of suffering mortals, and sit with them at 
their tables, and watch by them as they lie upon their pallets 
of straw where the mildew and filth are oozing from the cold 
damp walls by which they are often surrounded, and wipe the 
death-damp from their starved and emaciated brows, and take 
away their fear and prepare them for their birth into spirit 
life. And here are all who were intrusted with the covenants, 
and have made them of none effect. They too must return 
and form themselves into bands, and work diligently for the 
overthrow of the principalities and powers of earth that have 
been established through injustice, unbind and break the 
prison-bars, and set the captives free. See that quick work 
is made of it, and that justice is everywhere established, for 
we have those in the body who have been co-laborers with 
us in the work. And it must be finished, so that when they 
are ready to come, we may enter the kingdom together. And 
here too are our ever- welcome red children of the forest, who 
have never departed from the covenant of the communion of 
spirit, and who have ever lived near my Father's kingdom. 
They will be with us in council until all is finished." Then, 
after a few personal remarks, he retired. 



REVELATIONS. 177 

One of the confiding Hindoos was the next in council, 
where he spoke of the pleasure and of the satisfaction of his 
people for the position assigned to them among the nations. 
Said they were proud of the box and the covenant, and 
symbols given to them by the star-spirit, who had told them 
about the Great Father ; but he thought the}' would not stay 
in the Father's kingdom until the great star- spirit could go 
and stay with them. He then said, when the star-spirit was 
talking, all were listening in amazement, but they could not 
see him. But when ha was again seated in his chair on the 
great platform, it was then that all nations and tribes were on 
their knees, and all held up their hands in acknowledgment 
of his just and righteous judgments, and all had volunteered 
to return and assist in the work until the great law of Eternal 
Justice was triumphant. And then he thought the Christians 
might obey the teachings of their Koran, and beat their swords 
into ploughshares and pruning-hooks, and all worship the 
Father under their own vine and fruit-tree. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

June 8, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he spoke at some length on the present condition of 
human affairs, and compared it with the condition of the Jews 
at the time they rejected and cast out and crucified their Mes- 
siah. He said the conditions were very similar: the first had 
cast him out when in the body, and the other had rejected and 
cast him out in spirit; and he said the conditions that would 
follow would be much alike, and would end in the overthrow 
of our nationality, which had caused great suffering among the 
people from the increased burdens imposed by those who made 
and administered the laws. He then retired. 

The one next in council said he was a Jew, and was a wit- 
ness of the crucifixion, and familiar with the history of that 
age, and compared it with the present. He thought the Gen- 
tiles had no cause to complain of the Jews, for they had com- 
mitted the same fatal mistake after an experience of eighteen 
hundred and fifty years. He thought the chastening of the 
Jews with the destruction of their earthly principalities, and 
of the small remnant that was left, and they scattered over 
the earth with no nationality, should be a warning to all other 
nations how they trifled with and cast out and crucified again 
the Spirit of the ever-living God. He then said their own 
12 



178 RE VELA TIONS. 

sorrows had been terrible to endure ; they had wandered and 
waited all the long years among their once beautiful but long 
since dried-up and deserted Jordans, waiting for their Messiah 
to come again and tell them of the promised land that was 
above. And they had taken up their harps, and had tuned 
them anew, and were glad to listen to his voice, and they were 
now ready and willing to follow. After expressing his grati- 
tude for the privilege of beiug present in order to speak for 
his people, he retired. 

One of tjie Hindoos was the next in council, where he told 
of the wonderful things that were fast taking place among his 
people ; and he thought they would soon have them all look- 
ing after the star- spirit, and turning away from their earthly 
idols. He then said that he also was full of gratitude for the 
privilege of speaking for his people, and they would do all 
they could in order to give their little goddess, who had let 
them speak, all the strength they could during the coming 
week. He then retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she spoke of the present condition of the remnant of her race, 
who had been driven from their wigwams, and from their fish- 
ing-lakes, and from the wild game in their forest-homes, by 
their pale-face brothers. And she would tell the Great Spirit 
of the injustice that was then being done to his red children, 
where some were already singing the death-song, who had 
been hunted down by the pale-face race, who had chained 
them together, and were driving them to their death as they 
did the beast to its slaughter. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for strength and for light that had 
resulted in what they had accomplished. 

June 15, 1873. — After India's invocation, he said there 
would be a gathering of some of the leaders at the present 
session for a business purpose, and that Everett and others 
would be heard, in order for the arrangement of their present 
work ; and, after speaking of what had been successfully ac- 
complished, and of the great pleasure it gave them in spirit, 
he again retired. 

The next in council was Everett and Lincoln, with King and 
Booth, who all spoke with interested feelings in connection 
with the work that had been already completed ; and they 
cautioned all to be aware, and not let sympathy interfere with 



REVELATIOXS. 



179 



justice as they mingled again with their earthly friends in or- 
der to finish up the work. They must see that all remained 
firm in spirit until justice was established among the natioDs 
of the earth, and though the principalities built up through 
injustice and oppression had to give way in order that all 
might be protected in their rights. They could remember 
what the Saviour had said, who had suffered for all, that " the 
work must be quickly done." • 

Booth then called their attention to a scene then presented 
to their view in the distance among the Israelites, where the 
Spirit was addressing them through one of their prophets, and 
warning them to turn from their evil ways, or sudden destruc- 
tion would be their doom. u See, the elements are thickening 
around them as they gather stones to hurl at the faithful old 
prophet in order to drive him from their camps ! and, as he 
retires in sorrow for their blindness, you see the storm breaks 
forth with fearful and terrific grandeur, and removes them 
from the face of the beautiful earth their unholy deeds had 
been desecrating. But here we still have them in spirit, 
where every one is a living witness of the power and the 
everlasting love of the Great Creator. 7 ' When, after the 
usual expression of gratification over the results of their 
combined labors, and a few remarks in connection with their 
present duties, he withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos and one of the Forest Maidens were in 
council, and had an opportunity of expressing their opinions 
and giving further testimony in connection with the affairs of 
their own nations and tribes, who had been gathered together 
with all the mighty host that answered to the call of the 
Angel of Time, and had come forth in order to take the place 
assigned them at the present closing cycle. 

India, after a beautiful invocation to the Great Spirit in 
thankfulness for his many blessings, adjourned the session 
until the 22d of June, 1873. 

When, after his invocation to the Great Spirit, he said, 
owing to the weary and tired condition of their media, they 
should have a short session. He then spoke of the changes 
that were transpiring among mortals that would awaken them 
to their condition. 

One of the Hindoos and one of the Forest Maidens were 
next in council, where each one spoke of the change that had 
taken place among the nations and the numerous tribes in 
spirit after the judgment, and that many who were permitted 



180 RE VELA TIONS. 

to enter the kingdom had volunteered to return, and desired 
to remain with the others until their work was finished. The 
Hindoo said his own people were delighted, and they had sent 
ambassadors in spirit to the people of their own nationality 
that would awaken a new interest among the people about 
the star- spirit that was spoken of in their Koran. He thought 
they would soon be in condition to make their dumb idols 
speak with a living spirit, when the Christian would have to 
return and be a-looking after the heathen in their own coun- 
tries. They had also decided not to leave the star-spirit until 
all had been completed. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, acknowledging their dependence, and asking for wis- 
dom and for strength sufficient for their labors. 

Juke 29, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said that Confucius would occupy the time of the present 
session in giving the necessary directions for the further 
prosecution of their various labors. He then withdrew. 

Confucius was again before the council, where he spoke 
approvingly of what they had already accomplished. He 
told of the labors of the prophets and seers, who had foretold 
of the glorious events which had already transpired. He 
spoke of the renewed happiness of the wandering pilgrims 
who had crossed over into the beautiful fields which the Great 
Father had provided for the grand reception of his wandering, 
wayfaring children. He spoke encouragingly to those whose 
work was not yet finished, and told them they must persevere, 
and they would finally be triumphant. He told them that the 
powers with their earthly principalities were already shaking 
upon their false foundations, while many who had again cru- 
cified their Saviour and scoifed away the living Spirit were 
already calling for the rocks and the mountains to hide them. 
He told them they had no occasion to delay their work, for 
the closing cycles of the past had shown, when mortals cast 
out the Spirit and clung to their perishable kingdoms, they 
only hastened their own destruction. And, after speaking of 
the magnitude of their work, and of its grand results when 
finished, he invoked the blessings and the protection of the 
Great Father on their renewed labors, and again withdrew. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit, 
once more asking that wisdom and strength might be given to 
them, sufficient for the full accomplishment of their labors, 



REVELATIONS. 181 

that in the end all might be approved. And, after a few words 
of instruction, he again withdrew ; when from July to the fol- 
lowing month -of October various reports were made at the 
regular sessions of the council by many of the different par- 
ties who had been connected with their previous labors, as 
well as by many others who had been brought before the 
council, where each one made their own reports that were 
often of a desponding and sorrowful nature. 

October 26, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he told the assembled host in spirit that the time had 
now arrived when there could be no further 'delay with their 
labors, for there was evidently no excuse for their earthly 
friends who had been warned time and again to turn from 
their evil ways, and listen to the call of the Spirit, that would 
have led them out of their earthly bondage ; but the counsels 
of the Spirit had been disregarded, and they had turned a 
deaf ear to the warning voice, and were again struggling for 
the Mammon of unrighteousness, in order to perpetuate their 
earthly kingdoms, and must now be left to reap their own re- 
ward. He then said that Peter and John were waiting to 
make further statements, and retired, after his usual encour- 
agement. 

Peter, one of the apostles, was the next in council, and again 
confirmed the history of his Master's cruel sufferings and of 
the persecutions of his little band of followers, and then spoke 
of the changed condition that now surrounded them ; said the 
key that was given to him opened the door into his Master's 
spirit kingdom ; but all who had used the symbol in order to 
build up and strengthen their earthly principalities had found 
it had no charm in spirit, although many still kept it hanging 
to their girdles, in evidence of their earthly power, who had 
failed to open the door of the heavenly kingdom. He told 
them there was a lock their key had always fitted, and they 
could open the door and he would show them where it led. 
" 0, you stand back with affright ! Why, it only leads into 
the purgatory of your own making; but you may lock the 
door and throw away the key where it may never be found, 
for you have been saved independently of your own efforts ; 
and when you have undone the work you labored so hard in 
order to establish during your earthly pilgrimage, }^ou will get 
the key that opens the only door that leads to the Master's 
kingdom." After speaking of the wonderful change from the 



182 



REVELATIONS. 






transitory arid perishable to the celestial, where they had 
seen of his power and glory, he gave way for his — 

Brother John, who was the next in council, and said he was 
glad the time had arrived for the opening of another seal, for 
he had looked with amazement and delight on the mighty 
hosts who had answered the call of the angel of time, and had 
gathered around the great platform of Justice, as they listened 
to the opening of the Book of Life. Yes, it was true, it was 
a calling of the nations together to judgment, and it was what 
they had looked for and expected at an earlier day ; but, not- 
withstanding the time had been prolonged, the recording 
angel had been faithful, and every name was kept in remem- 
brance until the coming of the bridegroom, in order to invite 
them to the marriage feast. And as the time for a closing 
cycle was at hand, and could not be delayed, he would give 
way for one who was a leader among the people of his own 
day and age. And then, after a few words of cheerful en- 
couragement for all to persevere until they finished their 
work, he retired. 

An old man, apparently crippled with infirmity, was the 
next in council, where he acknowledged he had been a priest 
of the Order among the Jews, who did persecute Jesus and 
his followers. And he had come in order that he might ask 
to be forgiven, and have some place where he could sit down 
and see Jesus once more as he passed by. He then said that 
he himself and his people had wandered up and down their 
forsaken country, but could find no rest. They had lain them- 
selves down by the side of their once beautiful rivers, hoping 
to be washed away, and they had climbed to the tops of their 
highest mountains, and dashed themselves down headlong, 
praying for annihilation; but they had found it impossible. 
But, then, he knew he had hated the meek and compas- 
sionate Jesus, and he had exulted when the nails crashed 
through his hands. But, then, Jesus and his little band of 
followers were encouraged and sustained by the angels, while 
he and his people were surrounded by devils, and knew not 
what they were doing ; and they were thankful even now to 
be remembered and called up in judgment, and would sit 
together in sackcloth and sorrow, and when Jesus passed by 
again they would beg to be forgiven. He then retired. 

One of the confiding Hindoos was the next in council, where 
he told of the box the star-spirit had put into their possession, 
and how they had dressed it up and were now ready for in- 



RE VELA TIONS. 183 

spection. He then showed them the temple of which the 
symbols had given them instruction, and then asked them if 
they could see any broken columns. He then showed them 
the cherubim that overshadowed the mercy-seat in front of 
the Holy of Holies, and asked them if they could see where a 
piece had been broken from one of the wings. He said the 
star-spirit had told him to ask the questions. He then showed 
them the children that had been gathered up in spirit, where 
they had been clothed and formed into schools. Then he 
showed the women who had no husbands during their earthly 
lives, and pointed to the clothing they had on when they 
entered the spirit world; and also to the men in another 
group, who had been their companions. He said all these 
conditions had been taken into consideration by the great 
star-spirit when he announced the judgment, and that the 
twelve who were to judge the tribes of Israel were now ready 
to complete their work. He then retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she told of the great love the Great Spirit had for all of his 
children, and the many tribes of her own race that were then 
working for the establishment of justice among the Great 
Spirit's many pale-faces, who again had turned away from 
the light and the love of the Great Spirit, and were wander- 
ing in darkness all over the hunting-grounds. 

And then India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

November 2, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that King and Pierpont, with others, would 
again be in council during the present session. After a few 
words in connection with their labors, he withdrew. 

King was again heard in the council, where he spoke of the 
results of their combined labors in spirit, and of the pleasure 
afforded them all in what had been successfully accomplished. 
He thought it would not be right for them to enter into the 
kingdom to remain until they had done more in order to re- 
lieve the oppressed and suffering condition of mortals. Said 
he could not help but feel his own unworthiness as he con- 
trasted his opportunities in life with others by whom he had 
been surrounded. He had had friends to strengthen and sus- 
tain him in his work, while others had struggled on alone and 
friendless ; and he thought it was in accordance with justice 
that all who had toiled their way up alone without the help 



184 



REVELATIONS. 



and assistance of others, should be left to enjoy the kingdom, 
while himself, and others like him, should remain behind until 
they had accomplished a change among the suffering and 
forsaken outcasts of earth that would be sure to enhance their 
own happiness as they returned and mingled together with 
their Master in the eternal kingdom. He should ever feel 
grateful for what he had been permitted to enjoy, and for the 
privilege of expressing his opinion again in the presence of 
his earthly friends. When, after expressing his anxiety for 
the early triumph of their resumed labors, he retired. 

The next one in the council was Pierpont, where he sus- 
tained the remarks of his brother, King, and said he should 
feel his own unworthiness if he had not in the last days of his 
pilgrimage in the flesh made some effort in order to strengthen 
and confirm the knowledge of the communion of spirits. He 
said that he had heard the voice and gladly held counsel with 
those who had passed on before him; and although he had 
been jeered, and called an " old fool," on account of his course, 
it had not disturbed him or deprived him of his happiness. He 
was thankful to know he had not turned a deaf ear to the 
heavenly messengers, for he had found them waiting for him 
and ready to cheer him on his way as he awoke to a newness 
of life above the dark, cold portals of the silent tomb. He 
was ready to join with all that would work for the ameliora- 
tion and the elevation of the human race ; and they would 
continue the work until all were saved, and Jesus their leader 
could say it was finished ; and then they could all return and 
enter his heavenly kingdom together. He then expressed 
his gratitude for another opportunity of speaking, and again 
retired. When the friendly and familiar voice of 

Paine was the next heard in the council, and said it was 
true that he was persecuted during his pilgrimage among 
mortals, and the light that was reflected through his organiza- 
tion was appropriated by others for their own special benefit, 
while he was turned out to be scoffed at by every bigot until 
many times he was friendless and without a home. And he 
could see no justice in their being delayed in their spirit 
progress, waiting for others who were still grovelling in their 
avarice after the Mammon of the earth. He told them they 
had all had their experience in the lower conditions of life, 
and he felt it to be their duty to press onward and upward, 
and if possible nearer to that great positive Mind that had 
brought them into existence. He was thankful for his earthly 









REVELATIONS. 



185 



experience, and thankful for the opportunity to give expres- 
sion to his present opinions. He then said, with expressive 
and beautiful language : " 0, thou Son of Mary, I thank thee 
for all thou hast done for me and for suffering and fallen 
humanity." Saying he had often felt sorry for the bigoted 
clergy who had been his traducers, for they had found Jesus, 
whom they all profess to worship, still surrounded by the 
suffering poor who have been cast out and degraded by mor- 
tals. He then said the Hindoos had taken their place among 
the moving tribes, and would not be represented at the 
present session ; but that Magdalene, who was a witness of 
the persecutions and the crucifixion of Jesus, would be the 
next to speak. And after expressing his thanks for his own 
opportunity, he again retired. 

Magdalene was the next in council, where she spoke 
of the change that was taking place among her own people, 
and said she was ever willing to stand among them as a wit- 
ness of the sympathy and the compassion of him who healed 
her of her earthly maladies. She told them they had seen 
him in spirit standing by her, with his hand upon her head, 
as a further evidence for those who had mocked and spit 
upon him and kicked him, as his frail body swayed under the 
heavy cross they tried to compel him to carry. She then told 
them she still could see those among them who had slapped 
her and her sorrowing sisters in the face, and told tliem to 
close their mouths as they spoke of the kindness and of the 
power of the One they had cruelly nailed to the cross. 
u Well, if the remembrance of your evil doings still makes 
you tremble with fear, why did you come here to arouse 
anew the feelings of indignation ? But look, you will see the 
One you crucified. And you have gladly acknowledged him to 
be the king of the Jews, also the King of kings in his glory." 
She then said that she had found her place near to their 
blessed Saviour in his kingdom, and she rejoiced to know that 
his great work would soon be understood, be acknowledged 
and appreciated among mortals. After speaking of the many 
evidences he gave of his divine mission to depraved and 
fallen humanity, and of their own terrible suffering after the 
crucifixion, and of their present happiness to know that fallen 
mortals for whom their Master suffered had cheerfully bowed 
and confirmed the divinity of His mission, she retired ; and 
again India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 






186 



REVELATIONS. 



November 9, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said one of the Jews who had officiated in the tem- 
ple at Jerusalem would give his own statement from the 
memory of events connected with the history of the great 
Media ; and after a few encouraging remarks connected with 
their labors, he retired. 

The next one in council was Hebus, who said he was fa- 
miliar with the history of Jesus, whom they had called the 
Nazarite ; and he had been a witness of the downfall and the 
suffering of the people of his nation for their blindness in 
turning away and disregarding the heavenly teachings of the 
One they crucified. They had all departed from the covenant 
and the counsels of their fathers, and were wedded to their 
earthly principalities, and could not endure- the rebuke of the 
one who had been taught in spirit ; for they could see the 
poor and the forsaken ones they had cast out of their syna- 
gogues gathering around him, and were rejoicing for the 
bread of life which was daily dispensed among them. He 
said he was endowed with authority at the time among his 
people, and he confirmed the statements others had made in 
connection with the birth ■ and mission of Jesus, and of his 
crucifixion, and the persecutions and sufferings of his early 
followers, who held fast the communion of spirit. He was 
glad the Ancient of Days had come, and that the nations and 
tribes had gathered together and had heard the judgment 
announced in spirit. It was true their trials and sufferings 
in their fallen and lost and forsaken condition had been of 
long endurance, and he was glad to be remembered even as a 
witness of their own blindness. He was glad to see around 
him so many of those with whom he had been familiar during 
their earthly pilgrimage, and it was evident they would not 
reject the light which was again brought by the return of 
their lost Messiah. After expressing his gratitude, he said 
he would give way for one of the women, who was also a 
witness of the events of his own day. 

The next one in council said her name was Elizabeth, and 
that she was a relative of Mary the mother of Jesus ; and she 
also confirmed the statements in connection with his birth, 
and of his rejection by the Jews, who refused to acknowledge 
his divine mission, but cast him out and nailed him to the 
cross. She spoke of the mental darkness and sufferings that 
followed, and then prayed that the people of the present age 
could be warned in time, and not, like the crafty and self- 



REVELATIONS. 187 

righteous Jews, commit the same error and go willingly as 
they did into darkness and national destruction. She then 
referred to many incidents as an evidence of the similarity 
of the present closing cycle of time with that of the Jews. 
Both had lost the light of their covenants and were strug- 
gling to enlarge and strengthen their earthly kingdoms, while 
poverty and crime with their attendant sufferings were fast 
increasing. She hoped the nations of the earth would take 
warning, and turn back to the law and the prophets, and sit 
in sackcloth and repent of their evil ways. After expressing 
her gratification for what had been already accomplished, she 
retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next heard in council, where 
he said his people were about ready to move, and they had 
the box with the symbols, and should carry it in the front of 
the great procession, for the star-spirit had taught them that 
the light that was reflected from it would lead them into the 
Father's kingdom, and that was the reason it had been given 
to the nations who had lost the chart and had been wandering 
in their own darkness. He said one of the bow-and-arrow 
girls was waiting, and wanted to speak, and he would retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she told of the mighty hosts of the red man's race, who had 
left their upper hunting-grounds in order to do the work of 
the Great Spirit; and they had gathered up the lost and scat- 
tered tribes who had long wandered in darkness and in doubts 
around their desolate and deserted homes up to the broad 
platform of Eternal Justice, where they had learned from 
the power given to the Great Spirit's central Son that they 
must remember hereafter the great law of justice in their 
dealings with each other in all of the hunting-grounds of the 
Great Spirit. She then retired. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

November 16, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said John the seer would first make a short state- 
ment, after which our friends — the " Healer," and Deepwater, 
also Shadow and White Fawn — each would have an oppor- 
tunity to make their own statements. The four last-men- 
tioned had long been trusted and confidential friends, who 
had been assigned duties to perform in order to assist and 
strengthen their media in the accomplishment of her part of 
the work, and whose familiar voices were often heard when 
the council was not in session. India then retired. 



188 REVELATIONS. 

John, the revelator, was the next in council, and said 
that his present position was in part the result of his fidelity 
to the spirit during his earthly pilgrimage, and that they were 
finishing up the work that was then inaugurated through the 
mission of their Master's labors and sufferings. He told them 
that message after message had been sent to mortals, con- 
firming the truth of the resurrection of the spirit ; but owing 
to their dark condition of mind, they turned from the spirit and 
clung to their perishable earthly kingdoms ; while the spirit 
turned away in sorrow, and patiently waited the further un- 
folding of events, until by the successful lead of Jesus their 
Master, whose labors in behalf of suffering humanity had 
never ceased, they had at last been triumphant, and the dark 
sphere had disappeared, and in its place they had the platform 
of Eternal Justice, where they now sat in council and listened 
to the reports of all who have been sent to investigate the 
various affairs of suffering mortals. When, after a few re- 
marks connected with personal affairs, he again retired. 

Our friend known as the " Healer," was the next in council, 
and said he had been among the inhabitants of the earth, and 
into all of their churches and institutions where they professed 
to be the followers of the blessed Saviour ; but he said it was 
everywhere evident their professions were not true, for they 
had departed from the teachings of the spirit, and had cast it 
out, and were all following after the mammon of unrighteous- 
ness. He said they daily crucified their Master, and were 
wrangling and fighting with each other for more power, in 
order to build up and strengthen their earthly principalities. 
He had also been in their prisons, where the poor and the 
afflicted and the friendless were incarcerated — thousands 
after thousands who had been neglected and cast out by those 
in affluence and power. He had been into their insane asy- 
lums, where the obsessed were deserted and left to suffer. 
He then asked that a band of spirits might be sent with a 
special commission and with power to relieve those who had 
in their own terrible condition taken the control of the 
earthly forms of others. When, after a further statement of 
the craft and the deception of mortals in their struggle for 
the mammon of the earth, he retired. 

Deepwater was the next in council, where he confirmed 
the " healer's " report, and further said that he had been 
among those who were called " rich," and found them in their 
affluence : and he had been with the poor in their afflictions, 






REVELATIONS. 189 

and found them neglected in their struggle for the comforts 
of life ; and he had found that among the wealthy the spirit 
had been rejected, and was only consulted with a view to 
obtain more wealth in order to build their storehouses larger. 
He had also been in their so-called temples of worship, that 
were dressed up in purple and gold, and found among them 
all the same effort in order to gratify their worldly pride. He 
had been in their council-chambers, and in their halls of legis- 
lation, and had found that craft with its many arts prevailed, 
and that justice was nowhere recognized in the business 
affairs of men. And after confirming the sorrowful condition 
of the neglected poor who had gladly received the spirit, he 
retired. 

Shadow was the next in council, where she said the 
Great Spirit had given her a mission among the spirits of the 
air, and she was a- doing her work. She was familiar with the 
suffering among the pale-faces that was caused by injustice, 
and she thought it was time the Peters and the Pauls and the 
Nazarenes went to work and did something in order to change 
the condition. She should do the work the Great Spirit had 
assigned to her without fear, if she had to blow them all 
from their great platform of Justice. After telling of the 
many sorrowful scenes she had seen among the pale-faces, 
and that she loved to work for the Great Spirit, she left. 

One known as White Fawn, was the next in council. 
She said she had been teaching her tribe in spirit how to cul- 
tivate fruits and flowers. She told of the kindness of the 
Great Spirit, and of how her tribe had improved, and had 
beautified their hunting-grounds in spirit through the knowl- 
edge they had obtained from the pale-face spirits. Said their 
home was near the paradise where the pale-face children 
were taught to cultivate flowers ; and she had been permitted 
to visit their gardens in order to learn how to lay out and 
improve and beautify the homes of her tribe. She invited 
those in the council to go with her and see for themselves 
how much they had improved their upper hunting-grounds ; 
and after saying she thanked the good pale-faces lor letting 
her speak, she withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council. He said his 
folks were also thankful for the many favors they had enjoyed ; 
and when they found the Great Father, and were shown their 
place in his eternal kingdom, they would go to work and 
beautify it. He then said, as their goddess was not very 



100 REVELATIONS. 

well, he thought she must be tired, and he would go, and the 
bow-and-arrow girl would not speak until the next session, 
for they had gone with a commission to their red warriors 
that were on every trail on the hunting-grounds. India 
closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

November 22, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Madison and Jefferson and Monroe would 
each one have an opportunity of making a few remarks. 
After which David would have a chance to make his report. 
He said it was desirable to have a short session in order to 
keep up the strength of their media, and he again withdrew. 

Madison was then in council. He said he was thankful, as 
the war-cloud was again hovering over their country, to be 
present with so many of his former associates, and have an 
opportunity to speak through an earthly form in the presence 
of earthly witnesses ; for it was still a pleasure to remember 
they had stood side by side in the defence of their country 
from the elements of foreign aggressors until freedom had 
its birth. And if those they had left behind in charge of the 
sacred trust had degenerated and forgotten its worth, and 
gone after their golden gods, he still rejoiced to know that the 
Power to whom they all belonged, although unseen, but felt 
and as yet but little understood, had given them their beauti- 
ful America in spirit ; and they had been called together as 
upon the mountain around the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, and in the hearing of their earthly witnesses to renew 
their pledge and sign their names to a new constitution, which 
would proclaim to mortals the birth of the spirit to its immor- 
tal home. Such were his present sentiments ; and as he 
did not wish to prolong the time that was ever precious in 
the work of freedom, he would give way for his brother Jef- 
ferson, who was always ready to defend the rights of man. 
He then withdrew. 

Jefferson was the next in council, and said it was true he 
had ever tried to protect his countrymen from the encroach- 
ments of foreign aggressors, for it was evidently their inten- 
tion to have strangled freedom at its birth ; and if those 
they had left behind in possession of the priceless gift had 
become demoralized and unworthy, it was from their associa- 
tion with foreigners who had been permitted to participate in 
every department of the government. But he was thankful 
to know they had sent the " Chair of Justice " to Washington, 



REVELATIONS. 191 

and it would remain there until every form of injustice was 
brought to the surface, and received from the voice of every 
true American its just condemnation. He then said their 
country below had been flooded by the people of every 
nationality ever since the birth of freedom ; and it was also 
true that, as soon as their flag was raised, they proclaimed the 
glorious truth of the freedom of every spirit to its immortal 
home. Here again came those of every nation, rejoicing and 
anxious to convey the tidings back to those they have left 
behind ; and he was glad, and if it was the will of heaven for 
them to stand shoulder to shoulder, the} 7 would do so until 
their last enemy was routed, and had joined with them in pro- 
mulgating the great and the glorious truth to the dark and 
craftbound and benighted world. After expressing his confi- 
dence in the successful accomplishment of their work, he 
withdrew. 

The next in council was Monroe, where he expressed his 
satisfaction in the remarks of his brothers, and said he felt a 
pride in the privilege awarded to himself to stand with them, 
for he had also taken a part in protecting his countrymen in 
their constitutional rights, and it was a gratification to him to 
know that at last chattel slavery was acknowledged to be 
wrong, and had been expunged from the records of the States. 
But as they had had to struggle through much opposition in 
order to secure an acknowledgment of the rights of man to 
think and speak in his own behalf, so also had they found 
many opposing elements during their present labors in order 
to establish a knowledge of the birth of the spirit to its im- 
mortal home. But, thanks to that unseen power through 
whose agency they had been sustained and upheld, both at 
last had been accomplished, and that, too, in their own coun- 
try; and now they had to stand up before the council, who 
had assembled on the broad platform of Eternal Justice as 
witnesses in the great cause of human progress, and he was 
pleased to see so many around him in spirit who had partici- 
pated in the struggle for national freedom, and glad to know 
they could realize now that something had been accomplished 
through their labors ; and they could contemplate the wisdom 
of that unseen power which moved upon them and their 
fathers in order that they might find a refuge on a continent 
where freedom could have its birth. Their country was now 
the home of the people of all nations, instigated by the wis- 
dom of that same mighty power that a knowledge of a higher 



192 REVELATIONS. 

birth — the birth of man's immortal spirit — might become 
universal, and no longer be shrouded in darkness and doubt. 
And he would say, as they had again been called together and 
had rallied around the great platform of Eternal Justice, and 
renewed their pledges to uphold a new declaration of freedom, 
let them see to it one and all that their countrymen who had 
proved themselves worthy received a hearty welcome on their 
arrival in New America, and that hereafter they relax no 
efforts in their labors in order to remove every form of tyr- 
anny over the minds of mortals. He felt grateful for all that- 
had been accomplished, and encouraged them to work on until 
the great truth was everywhere established, and all were per- 
mitted to partake of its blessings. He then withdrew. 

One of our southern friends, who was known by the name 
of David, was the next in the council, and said his name had 
been called, but he was not ready yet to report. He had been 
out and had gathered up many things he was anxious to lay 
before the council who had built up the great platform of 
Eternal Justice ; and he would soon make his report, and 
everything should be established; for thus saith the Lord, 
and so said he. He had been to Washington, where Justice 
was doing its work with those who had forgotten the admoni- 
tion that " he who got riches not in the right was a fool, and 
should leave them in the midst of his days." 

India then closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

November 30, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 

Spirit, he said Henry, Calvin, Luther, and, if 

there was time, one of the ancient Jews would give in their 
reports ; and then, after a few words of encouragement in 
connection with their labors, he withdrew. 

Henry was the next heard in the council. He told them 
he was also thankful for the opportunity offered for him to 
stand in his place as a witness of the truth of the immu- 
table law of progression, and he felt a just pride in being 
permitted to see so many of his countrymen gathered around 
him in spirit who had participated in their struggle for national 
freedom. He rejoiced to know they all could realize now that 
something had been accomplished through the combination of 
their various labors, as they contemplated the wonderful wis- 
dom of that power that moved upon their fathers to find a 
refuge in a country where freedom could have its birth ; and 



REVELATIONS. 



193 



they conld again see the America they had loved for its asso- 
ciation with the name of liberty, flooded with the inhabitants 
of every nationality through the wisdom of that unseen and 
same incomprehensible power, in order that a knowledge of 
their higher birth — a birth of the individualized spirit to its 
immortal home — should no longer remain in darkness and in 
doubt. As they had been called to rally around the great 
platform of Eternal Justice, and had renewed their pledges to 
a new declaration that proclaims freedom for all the sons and 
daughters of earth, let them see to it one and all that their 
countrymen who were worthy, received a hearty welcome on 
their arrival to their New America in spirit, and that no effort 
should be relaxed until their descendants could sit down to- 
gether in peace, in the full enjoyment of both temporal and 
eternal blessings. After which he expressed gratitude to the 
higher powers, and then withdrew. 

Calvin was again in council, and said that since he was 
last before them he had labored diligently among the people 
for whose opinions and condition he was held responsible, and 
he could say, after a careful investigation, that their influence 
was dying out. He had stood by the side of the priest in his 
pulpit, and by his couch at night, and had impressed on the 
tablet of his brain, a fear of the terrible doom he had pictured 
for others, until his features became distorted with affright, 
and they would try to hide away and beg to be forgiven. He 
said they had felt crushed since the spirit had been withdrawn, 
for they had deprived themselves of their last and only re- 
source by turning away and disregarding its call • and they 
have asked to be let alone, and are satisfied with their present 
enjoyment in their earthly kingdom, and are willing to abide 
the consequences when they are called up in judgment. Then, 
after a few encouraging words to others who were in a similar 
condition with himself, he again withdrew. 

The next one in council was Luther, where he made his 
report by saying it was true their followers had turned back, 
and were gathering up and looking after their earthly 
treasures ; but as they were transitory and perishable, the 
darkness was fast gathering around them, for in their blind- 
ness they rejected the call of the One they professed to wor- 
ship, who had come with his heavenly messengers to finish 
his work. But they had cast out all who had rejoiced at their 
coming, for they had brought them the bread of life that oth- 
ers in their pride had refused to receive, and again closed the 
13 



194 RE VELA TIONS. 

door that shut themselves out of his heavenly kingdom. He 
confirmed the statements his brother had made, and said as 
time with them now was precious, he would not prolong his 
remarks, but would give way for their ancient brother whose 
history was known among the tribes of Israel. He then re- 
tired. 

The next one in council, in the feeble voice of age, made 
the following statement. He said he was one who had prayed 
that he might obtain knowledge, when an angel of light stood 
by him, and told him to arise and go and warn his people to 
forsake their evil ways, and turn again to the High and Holy 
One, that the evil days would not come among them. He was 
affrighted, and started in order to flee away, but the angel 
stopped him, and told him of the fearful conditions that must 
follow the people's transgressions. He then pointed with his 
finger to the closing cycle of the birth of their Messiah, and 
from that down through the cycles of time to the present, 
when he would come in his power with all the holy angels, 
and set up his kingdom. He then said that he had wan- 
dered with his tribe up and down their barren and desolate 
country, heart-broken and disconsolate, earnestly praying and 
waiting for the time to arrive when they should again be 
called. And now, he said, with everlasting thanks to that 
Eternal Power who had not forgotten them, once more their 
time had come, and they were willing and ready to take the 
place assigned them. And, after speaking of the long vista 
of time through which they had waited in darkness and doubt 
and in affliction, he said, " 0. brother of earth, stand up firm, 
and warn your own people in season, and tell them not to shut 
themselves out from the light of the Spirit, and so be com- 
pelled to wander in darkness and in doubts, and suffer as we 
have suffered ! " He then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council. He told them 
that his people wanted to keep the passage open for them- 
selves, for they had many things of interest to report. He 
said the star-spirit had told them, when he returned to the people 
who professed to be his followers, and were worshipping him 
in their own respectful way, he had rapped and rapped and 
rapped for the hundredth time, but they did not know him, 
and they would not let him in; so he turned back and had set 
up his kingdom in the dark sphere, where they had to clean 
up all the filth and all the terrible conditions that were cast 
out by those who had professed to worship him. And the 



REVELATIONS. 195 

star- spirit now said, when they called to him he should not 
hear them. He said we would find in our Koran that when 
the rich man was told he must dispose of his goods and divide 
them among the poor in order to secure his passport to a place 
of rest, he turned away and was sorrowful, and was still look- 
ing after their promised Messiah's kingdom. 

And India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking for wisdom and strength sufficient for their 
labors. 

December 3, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for the privilege of assembling in 
convention with mortals in order to pursue their labors, he 
said the present session was assigned for the reports of some 
of the women connected with the band, and that Mrs. 
Townsend and Mrs. Fuller, and Mrs. Washington and Mrs. 
Jackson, with others, if -there was time, would have a chance 
to bring in their reports ; and he withdrew. 

Mrs. Townsend was next heard in council, where she said 
they desired to say a few words in connection with their 
present design, and, as they had finished up their part of the 
work in the dark sphere in spirit, they were ready to com- 
mence with mortals ; and she told them, in order to be suc- 
cessful and make speedy work of it, they must go into every 
condition of society — go into the mansions of the wealthy 
and into the more cheerful homes of the middle and indus- 
trious classes, and more especially into the hovels where they 
would find poverty and suffering among the unfortunate and 
the poor who were deprived of the common blessings. And 
they must see to it that the great law of Eternal Justice was 
everywhere enforced ; they must hold up and strengthen the 
weak, and teach the strong that all are entitled to the bless- 
ings freely bestowed by their heavenly Father, and from 
what they had learned in the dark sphere, where they had 
mingled with many sorrowful conditions, and witnessed the 
changes that had taken place. She felt that they were all 
competent for the work, but she warned her sister spirits 
of the terrible scenes they would have to encounter, and 
of the obstacles they would find in their way among mortals ; 
but she knew they would persevere and finally triumph over 
every opposing force. Then, after expressing her gratitude 
for the perseverance of their earthly witnesses, and encour- 
aging them to hold out until the work was finished, she gave 
way for her sister and co-laborer in their important work. 



196 RE VELA TIONS. 

The familiar voice of Margaret Fuller was again heard in 
the council, where she expressed her gratification for the 
privilege of meeting with so many of her sisters who had 
come in order to renew their pledge to strengthen and 
sustain each other in the work that was now assigned to 
them ; and she was satisfied they were no strangers to the 
suffering connected with the darkened and sorrowful con- 
ditions among the inhabitants of earth ; but she thought, from 
the recent experience they had all passed through, they 
would now find it a pleasure to go among them and work for 
their elevation. And they would commence their work by 
going among those in affluence, and impress them to lay 
aside their costly apparel, and dress themselves in garments 
of less expense and more befitting their stations in life, and 
then take from their abundance and go among the sick and 
forsaken ones in their cheerless and desolate homes, and 
administer to their necessities ; see that employment suitable 
to their conditions is provided, and that each one has a 
part to perform in the various duties of life, and that all 
partake of the Great Father's blessings. She knew from her 
own experience from what they had encountered in the dark 
sphere in spirit, that such a work would give their earthly 
friends an abiding happiness which they had never yet 
enjoyed. And they must also go among their weak and frail 
sisters of earth, and take them by the hand, and give them 
strength and fortitude in order to withstand the fallen con- 
ditions that surround them, — elevate them in mind, and 
lead them away from the haunts of vice and of shame, and 
see to it that such traps that have been set in every town in 
order to beguile the weak and the friendless, are no longer 
allowed to exist. She well knew many sorrowful scenes 
would be presented ; but they must remember their leader 
in the work had set the example during his earthly pilgrim- 
age, and he would strengthen and sustain them until all was 
accomplished. After desiring to be remembered to their 
earthly sister whose organism they were permitted to use in 
order to accomplish their work, she gave way for her sister 
Washington, whose labors among them, she said, had been of 
great value. She then withdrew. 

Mrs. Washington was the next in council, where she gave 
expression to her pleasure for the privilege of being present 
with her sisters, who were still engaged in the good work, 
for she said they all loved their country and its inhabitants, 



REVELATIONS. 197 

which, in the changing scenes of life, they had been called 
to leave behind them. She said that a great work had been 
accomplished in the dark sphere, and their America, which 
had been dear to them during their earthly experience, was 
assigned to them in spirit, where they had all assembled 
around the great platform of Justice, and where each one 
renewed the pledge to work together and never cease their * 
labor until the beautiful America, which they had left behind, 
was once again free, and free from the customs and the 
vices which to our shame had become prevalent from un- 
necessary contact with foreign nations. " Why," she said, 
" it was but a day or two ago that her George had remarked 
that it was impossible now to tell an American from a foreign 
prince, for each one has his gold-headed cane, and his fob 
chain, with his diamond pin, and other foolish and corrupting 
fashions that are eating out the substance and destroying the 
virtue and the happiness of the people." It was their inten- 
tion to save us from the terrible condition into which we had 
blindly fallen, for they disliked to see their countrymen cor- 
rupted and their beloved America under the control of the 
people of other nations. She said the fathers of our country, 
who still loved freedom, had assembled around the platform 
of Justice, and had formed, and pledged themselves to, a new 
constitution for their America ; and they had sent it up 
through the higher sphere in order to have it approved ; and 
they were now ready to commence their work with mortals. 
Said she was pleased with the opportunity which had been 
provided for them to speak, and desired to be remembered to 
their earthly sister ; said that George had expressed his 
gratitude to know they had found two of their country's 
children that were worthy and could be trusted with im- 
portant and necessary messages in connection with the fin- 
ishing up of their labors. She then said, as the time with 
them now was precious, she would withdraw and give way 
to her sister. 

Mrs. Jackson was the next one in council, where- she said 
she was also pleased with the opportunity of again being 
present with her sisters, and to know they had gathered 
together to organize for the purpose of elevating their 
earthly sisters, who had become weak and frail from their 
disregard of the precepts and examples of their grand- 
mothers and following after extravagant and gaudy fashions 
and customs of other nations. She said that her Andrew, 



198 REVELATIONS. 

who a moment since was by her side, had remarked that the 
men they had left in trust with the freedom of their country 
had become as trifling and as frail as the women, and if there 
was not a change soon, all would be lost, and their country 
would be under the control of the peoples of other nations, for 
it was evident our statesmen had degenerated, for they were 
* gambling away the sacred rights of the people with less fore- 
thought than might be found among a lot of country school- 
boys. Rights that were purchased with the toil and blood of 
their forefathers were disregarded and not appreciated. She 
said they would have their sisters of America, instead of idling 
away their time in the marts of trade, gazing through the show- 
windows at the extravagant and expensive robes imported 
from foreign countries, go among the linens and the ginghams 
manufactured by their own countrymen, and there select their 
dress-goods, and take them to their homes and make them up 
with their own hands, and then devote their spare time in ele- 
vating and ameliorating the condition of their less favored 
sisters. She then said that she was still strengthened by the 
firmness of her noble husband, and they would see to it that 
the extravagance and corrupting customs imported from for- 
eign lands were put aside. After saying it was proposed that 
a woman of another country should speak, and she would with- 
draw and give her an opportunity, she left her regards, and 
retired. 

The next one before the council said she was born in Eng- 
land, where the fathers of America had their birth. Her sis- 
ter had been talking about the freedom of their country, and 
about the extravagance and the corruption of other nations ; 
but she said that her country had never enslaved the African 
on account of his color, and it was well known their courts 
had imparted justice to all, without regard to wealth or station. 
She was willing all should enjoy their own nationality ; and 
she thought where a prince had wealth and station that gave 
him power, he had a right to use it ; and she thought it was 
enough for each nation to look after the weaknesses and the 
imperfections of their own inhabitants. It was but a narrow 
channel that separated the one country from the other, and but 
a short distance back to the time when the children of each 
country were playing together. After expressing her pleasure 
for the opportunity of meeting her sisters who were engaged 
in a good work, and for her own privilege of speaking, and 
for the favors her own countrywomen had before enjoyed in 
the council, she withdrew. 






REVELATIONS. 199 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
said she had come from the upper hunting-grounds as by 
the Great Spirit sent to the wigwam of the white squaw, 
where the white sisters were talking about the freedom of 
their country, and she had come to tell them their country 
formed once the hunting-grounds of the red man, given to 
them by the Great Spirit; but when the white man's brothers, 
on the other side of the channel, asked for pay for the red 
man's hunting-grounds, then the white man drew his weapons, 
and fought with his white brother for what he calls " liberty." 
But when the red man drew his bow in the defence of his 
squaw and pappoose in his cabin, the red man found that jus- 
tice dwelt not with his white brother. She then told them 
the parchments they had sent up were received in the red 
man's upper council, and signed, and they had carried them 
to the Great Spirit, who had approved them. And they now 
had lawful possession of the red man's lower hunting-grounds, 
and they must see to it that, through the bad seed that was 
sown, it was not rightfully inherited by the people of other 
nations. The Great Spirit had assigned them a country where 
the orange groves and the flowers are in perpetual bloom, and 
the red man's race was satisfied ; but they had come to pro- 
tect the wigwams of the white brave and his squaw, and their 
little boats were now moored by the willows, and the door 
into the council-room was their own private door, and they 
still loved our country, for it was the home of their fore- 
fathers. She then withdrew. 

The next one in council was a Hindoo woman, where she 
said she had come by permission of the star-spirit, who told 
her to say that she was also one of their sisters. It was true 
the dumb idols they had looked to for protection hadn't 
learned them much ; but she thought if they had had the 
Koran, that taught them how to live and about the gods that 
were above, she didn't believe they would have as much dirty 
work to perform among their people as the other women had 
been telling about. But the great star-spirit was teaching 
them in spirit what he had taught others through their Koran. 
She was glad to learn how to speak through their goddess, 
and she would go and learn to speak in the same way to the 
people of her own country, and said she thanked their god- 
dess for letting her speak, and she felt grateful for the privi- 
leges her people had received in the council. 

After which India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 



200 RE VELA TIONS. 

December 7, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that "Washington, and Calhoun, and George the 
Fourth of England, and, if there was time, others would be heard 
in the council the present session, and after his usual encourage- 
ments, he retired. 

The familiar voice of Washington was again heard in the 
council, where he expressed his satisfaction in the work as- 
signed to them, and advised a union in the present labors, and 
said the conditions that were unfavorable among those they 
had left in charge of the people's rights would soon be 
changed. Said he knew that much suffering had been en- 
tailed upon the people of their country from the development 
of institutions which they w 7 ere instrumental in founding, and 
which time and further observation had satisfied them were 
wrong, and the privilege was now given them in order to undo 
their work where the effect had not been beneficial. He said 
they had been granted all they had any right in justice to 
expect, and he thought it their duty to make a permanent and 
substantial foundation in finishing up their labors among mor- 
tals. Such were his present views, and he was thankful for 
an opportunity in order to express them ; and, as time w<as now 
precious again with them, he would not prolong his remarks. 
He would withdraw by introducing his friend. 

Calhoun was the next one heard in council, and again made 
a strong appeal in favor of the opinions he had formerly advo- 
cated, and still thought, if the people of the other states had 
let the southern people and their institution alone, it would 
have been much better for their country. He then called to 
their minds many acts of aggression, from the eastern and the 
northern, as well as the western states, that had finally termi- 
nated in the terrible war which had devastated the whole 
country, filled it wjth widows and orphans, and generated a 
greater and more humiliating condition of slavery than had 
ever before existed among an intelligent people ; and then 
asked them, if the system of servitude was wrong, why they 
had upheld it until it became unprofitable in the colder states? 
And why they sold their slaves to the southern planter, and 
then got jealous of his prosperity, and stirred up strife and 
hatred until war and its fearful results had made slaves of 
them all, and bankrupted the nation? He then called upon 
his brother statesmen, w 7 ho had assembled together, to bear 
witness to the truth of his remarks ; and then said, as their 
brother George from over the channel had been called on to 



RE VELA TIONS. 201 

make a report, he would withdraw and give him an oppor- 
tunity. 

George the Fourth, of England, was the next one heard in 
council, where, after a cheerful greeting with many of his 
friends whom he recognized present, he made a general state- 
ment of the fearful results that had been entailed upon both 
countries from the natural effects of their avarice, for they all 
had encroached upon the rights of each other, and warred 
with the people of other nations until the garments of both 
countries were dripping with blood, and their inhabitants were 
degenerating into classes of thieves and paupers. He said 
the outlook to him was fearful to contemplate. He could see 
no way they could ever atone for their national transgression ; 
but they must look to the Most High for wisdom and strength, 
and rally around their countrymen, and work as they should 
have worked when they were the trusted guardians of the peo- 
ple ; and in time the great law of Eternal Justice would be 
established among them. And, after speaking of our own 
country's degradation that must result from our amalgamation 
with the people of all nations, he said an old man, whose his- 
tory was familiar among the Judaites, was present for the 
purpose of making his report, and, after expressing his own 
pleasure for his opportunity to speak, he withdrew. 

An old man, apparently burdened with the weight of years, 
was the next heard in the council, where he told of the suffer- 
ings of his own people, and then said he was one who was 
sent by the Spirit to warn them to turn from their transgres- 
sions, and look up to the High and Holy One who had blessed 
them and blessed their fathers before them ; but they, by their 
evil doings, had become unworthy of his daily blessings, and 
heeded not the warning, but followed after their unholy abom- 
inations until the earth cast them out as unworthy to encumber 
the ground they were polluting. And they had been wander- 
ers and aliens in spirit, forsaken by the spirit of light that 
offered to lead them to their promised land. He had shown 
them the Messiah with the holes in his hands and side, and 
told them of the time when the Ancient of Days would return 
with his holy angels, and call the nations of the earth together 
in judgment. And now the time had arrived, and the Book 
of Life was opened in which the recording angel of time had 
kept the accounts of every one with a pen and with ink that 
never fades. And he asked them if they would look over the 
records of their strife and avarice, of their cruel wars and 



202 RE VELA TIONS. 

their fighting, and of their many evil abominations, the record 
of which was still corrupting mortals, and ever expect to be 
forgiven ? He then said that the angels had worked and had 
waited in sorrow until the electric connection was made when 
they ascended again and the sound of joy reverberated 
through the upper sphere. But lo and behold ! as they soon 
return, frail mortals have gone back after their earthly idols, 
like the dog to his vomit, showing the covetousness of mor- 
tals. He then withdrew. 

The next one before the council was of Irish nationality, 
where he told of the changes that were fast approaching, 
and said it was good to be working in the vineyard of their 
blessed Lord and Master, who had come in power in order to 
establish his kingdom ; and the nations who professed to be 
his followers had gone sadly astray, and he was aware that 
many disturbing conditions would have to be covered with 
the mantle of charity, for man in his worldly wisdom had for a 
long time entirely departed from the great law of justice. He 
knew the blessed Jesus had great compassion, and he had 
come to finish his work with mortals, and, indeed, great sor- 
row must be endured by all who had turned a deaf ear and 
scouted at their Master's call. He said he felt grateful for 
the privileges that had been extended to the people of his 
own country, as well as for his own opportunity of speaking, 
and should gladly unite in the work of cleaning out the pur- 
gatories that were among mortals. He then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was next in the council, where he spoke 
of the improvements his people were making in spirit from 
their opportunity of hearing the accounts from all the Chris- 
tian nations. He then told of the man who spoke through 
their goddess after Washington. His folks thought he must 
have been full of fire and tow by the way he made the others 
sparkle j but he said the star-spirit had put a lot of black men 
with woolly heads on the platform of Justice for him to see, 
and when he stopped speaking and looked up and found who 
were before him, he was surprised, and appeared to be fright- 
ened, but could find no place where he could hide. He then 
spoke of a people who claimed the box the star-spirit had 
given to the Hindoo nation ; but they did not let them have 
it, and the star-spirit said they should have kept it when it was 
intrusted to their care, and not cast it aside as a thing of no 
value. Then the bow-and-arrow girl had come and wanted to 
speak, and he withdrew. 



RE VELA TIONS. 203 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
related the many evils committed by the pale-faces who had 
taken possession of the lower hunting-grounds of the red man. 
She said the wail of suffering and of sorrow had gone up to 
the Great Spirit, and He sent out his red children to go and 
find out why it was so, and see what the complaints were all 
about. They had been among the pale-faces, and knew why 
they had stained their hands in each other's blood, and should 
return and tell all unto the Great Spirit, who had heard the 
wail of sorrow from the hunting-grounds. 

And India closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 10, 1875. — After invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said the present session would be appropriated to the hear- 
ing of the reports from the women ; that one by the name of 
Lee would first report, after which Fanny Fern with others 
would have an opportunity. And after his own statement in 
connection with the good results of their combined labors, he 
again withdrew. 

Mrs. Lee was next in council, where she said she was for- 
merly a resident of Boston, and had given much thought to the 
unhappy condition of the affairs among mortals, and she was 
glad to meet with those engaged in a work of such needed 
reformation ; she would return with them to their sisters of 
earth, where they would gather about the weak and the frail 
ones, and give them strength to see and arise from their terri- 
ble degradation. She told them there would be fearful things 
to encounter ; but they must take courage from the example 
of the one at their head, who himself knew all and would give 
them strength for their work. She was pleased with the 
great privilege granted to her to speak through the organs of 
speech that belonged to her earthly sisters, and, as it was 
desired she should make her time short, she withdrew by in- 
troducing her spirit sister. 

Fanny Fern was the next one heard in the council, where 
she said she felt a pride in again having an opportunity to 
speak. She encouraged her sisters in the work they were 
about to engage, and told them to persevere and overcome all 
national feelings, and work together for the advancement of 
one common humanity, for they all knew the frailties of their 
weak and erring sisters of earth, who must be strengthened 
and lifted up from their fallen and degraded condition and 
made to know there is a higher and a happier home for all. 



204 RE VELA TIONS. 

They must go to them and stand around them day and night 
until they could make them feel there was something for them 
to do. She knew those in affluence would find a greater 
pleasure in putting aside their costly robes and, in a more 
becoming and less expensive apparel, devote much of the 
spare time to alleviating the sufferings among the poor and 
less fortunate everywhere found in the marts of trade, admin- 
ister to their present necessities, and point the way to the 
higher and the happier condition of life. By so doing, the 
good work would never falter until all was accomplished, and 
the great law of Eternal Justice established on an everlasting 
foundation among the varied affairs of mortals. She then said 
her sister Webster was present in order to make a few re- 
marks. And, after a few words in connection with the great 
pleasure they were permitted to enjoy in witnessing the unex- 
pected and changing scenes presented to them, she withdrew. 
Mrs. Webster was then before the council, and said she 
was also glad of the opportunity to be present with her sister, 
where she was allowed the privilege of speaking again 
through an earthly form ; and it was her desire to encourage 
her sister spirits in the great work they were about to engage 
among those they had left behind them; for they still loved 
their country, and had sorrowed over the fallen condition of 
its inhabitants. They had felt the loss of confidence connected 
with the affairs of men before they were called from their 
earthly trust, and her Daniel, thought then, and still thinks, 
their troubles should have been settled in a more humane 
and honorable way. But affliction and sorrow had ingulfed 
the whole country, and they would work again to establish 
Justice and Charity in order to ameliorate the unhappy condi- 
tion of their people ; and she would have her sisters of earth 
return to the plain and frugal habits of her own day, when a 
narrow black dress and check apron, with handkerchief for the 
neck as white as the beautiful snow, were all they desired, but 
she said that wealth with its demoralizing tendencies had 
made fearful inroads. Both priest and people had turned 
away from the landmarks of their forefathers, and gone into 
the by and forbidden paths until pauperism and crime, disease 
and death, were at every door. After saying that a Chinese 
woman was present, who had been instructed in our language, 
and would make a few remarks, she left her regards for her 
little sister through whom she was speaking, and then with- 
drew. 



REVELATIONS. 205 

The Chinese woman was then before the council, and made 
the following statement. She had come from the sphere of 
her own people in spirit in order to encourage her sisters of 
other nations and peoples to persevere in their labors for the 
amelioration and elevation of their earthly friends. She then 
spoke of the time when the people of her own country were 
blessed with the communion of spirit, and had daily inter- 
course with their loved ones who were called by the Great 
Father beyond " the veil of the flesh." She spoke of some 
who tired of their home, and wandered away in tribes and 
formed settlements on other continents, and how the light 
from the mountain-top was given to them through the com- 
mandments ; but they continued to wander in doubts and 
fears, and clung to their earthly principalities. She told of 
how a high and pure spirit had volunteered to descend and 
take upon himself the external of the meek and lowly Naza- 
rene in order to teach man in his fallen and sorrowful condi- 
tion, and lead him away from the changing scenes of Time up 
to bis Great Father's eternal kingdom. She told of how he 
was persecuted by the earthly powers, and was finally nailed 
to a cross and crucified, and cast out of their earthly king- 
dom ; but he triumphed over the powers of darkness, and 
ascended above his earthly tomb, and again showed himself 
in the presence of many witnesses, and told them to persevere 
in the work of human progression. He pointed the way to 
their eternal home. She then said the sphere of her people 
in spirit was up towards the mountain-top, nearer to the High 
and the Holy One, where no one could enter until they 
divested themselves of their earthly trappings. The good 
father Confucius had been their teacher, and showed them 
the way to the Great Father's eternal spirit home. She urged 
her sister spirits, who had gathered around the platform of 
Justice, to pledge themselves to work for the elevation of 
their own countrymen from their dark and sorrowful condi- 
tion. She then invited them to return with her to her coun- 
try's sphere, and she would show them things to encourage 
and strengthen them in the work. When, after a few cheer- 
ful words, as well as thanks for the privilege and the pleasure 
of speaking, she withdrew. 

The next in council was a woman of Irish nationality, with 
her children, where she said they had been all starved and 
sent to purgatory through the avarice of old England, and 
they were sent before the council to be the witnesses for the 



206 REVELATIONS. 

poor people of Ireland, who had suffered through injustice. 
She gave testimony that when they were starving by thou- 
sands for the want of something to eat, old England stowed 
away the food sent for the benefit of Ireland's suffering poor 
from America, until it was musty and sour, and then charged 
them their last penny for a wee bit that was not fit for the 
dogs to eat. She then showed the rags they had; they could 
not be made to cover their nakedness when they were cast 
out and sent to the purgatory in spirit. She asked if it was 
right for a people for whom the blessed Jesus had done so 
much, to be treating their own people in such a way. When, 
after expressing her gratitude for what the good spirits had 
done for her and her children in hunting them up in their purga- 
tory, and cleaning them, and giving them garments that were 
fit to be seen in company, — she said the woman that was 
wanting to speak was sitting upon her feet awaiting, and she 
would go and give her a chance. She then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoo women was next in council, where she 
stated that her people had sat and listened to the different 
accounts that were given in the council ; and they had con- 
sidered among themselves that a people who had a Koran, 
which had told them of a place above where the gods would 
receive and reward the good people, and of a place some- 
where in which the bad people who disregarded the com- 
mandment of their gods, and disannulled the law of Justice, 
would and ought to be punished. Her people thought such 
cruel statements which had been made were not very respect- 
able, and they had concluded in their minds it would have 
been better and more to their credit now if they had never 
had a Koran ; for if they could not live in obedience to its 
teachings themselves, they ought not to have taught it to 
their children, for it was evident from their example to others 
they had never believed what they were teaching. And so 
the great star-spirit had told them, and he was now teaching 
them what had been taught others by the Koran ; and they 
all loved the star-spirit, and obeyed his precepts, and fol- 
lowed his example. She felt grateful for the many privileges 
her people were allowed to enjoy, and said the bow-and-arrow 
girl was waiting, and she would retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council. She 
had come to the wigwam of the white squaw, where the 
camp-fire was bright, down from the upper hunting-grounds of 
the red man's race near to the Great Spirit, from where the wail 



REVELATIONS. 207 

of distress and of suffering caused by the white man's injus- 
tice to his brothers had come ; and the Great Spirit said to 
her, " Go quick, and see if my earthly children are turning 
back into the snakes and the toads they come from, and why 
this darkness and strife has again covered the land." And 
she came as by the Great Spirit sent, and had listened to their 
talk ; and she would return and tell him his white children 
had forgotten him, although surrounded with his daily bless- 
ings, and that avarice had taken the place of love, and that 
poverty and crime of every kind were fast covering the face 
of the beautiful earth in darkness and strife. She would tell 
the Great Spirit to withhold his blessings from this pale-face 
race, until they learned to deal in justice with each other. 
And as she retired — 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

December 14, 1875. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for their daily blessings, and asking 
that wisdom and strength still be given sufficient for their 
labors, acknowledging the evidence of his power and his 
right to govern, and that his children should learn to ask and 
to be thankful for their blessings, he asked that their earthly 
witnesses might be kept from the cares and distractions, from 
the dissensions and the vices, among mortals, until all was 
finished and approved. When, after sa} 7 ing that Warren and 
Prescott and Booth would be present, and that they should 
commence the examination of the old records of the Israelites 
after Christmas, he again withdrew. 

Warren was in council, where he said he was gratified with 
the opportunity of again speaking in the cause and behalf of 
freedom for his country. He then spoke of their conflict on 
Breed's Hill, and how he had sacrificed his life in his youth 
on the altar of liberty, that his country might be free from the 
demands of foreign taskmasters. He then told of the rattle 
of cannon, and of the smoke and the blaze of Charlestown, and 
of the red-coats that were sent in order to enslave them, but 
found good and true men who had pledged themselves to 
sacrifice all but their honor in the defence of their country's 
liberties ; and although many good men fell in the struggle 
that followed, the result in the end was glorious. And he 
said they had again gathered together around the platform of 
Justice, and renewed their pledge to work once more in order 



208 REVELATIONS. 

to release their countrymen from their bondage, which had 
proved stronger and more dangerous to freedom than all the 
combined power of foreign despots. It was the bondage that 
wealth and fashion, craft and superstition, had engendered. 
When, after a few encouraging remarks to his brother sol- 
diers in connection with their new order of battle, he with- 
drew. 

Prescott was next before the council, where he deplored 
the demoralizing and fallen condition of their countrymen. 
He said that liberty was a priceless boon to inherit, and we 
should have considered its great cost, and not so foolishly 
squandered it away. He thought those who bad been intrust- 
ed with the management of the good old ship of state, had 
sadly mistaken their duties, and instead of watching with a 
jealous care every sign of decay, they had gone out after rail- 
roads, and race-courses, and fast horses ; while the good old 
ship had been left to rof in the water, and was creaking in 
every joint. He was thankful that the duty was again as- 
signed to them to look after the unfortunate condition of their 
country ; and they would see to it that a new crew was put 
in charge of the old ship, who knew how to cork the leaks 
and put it once more in good repair. And then, in a few 
appropriate remarks, he encouraged them all in their work, 
and said that light and strength would be given sufficient for 
its accomplishment. He then withdrew. 

The familiar voice of Booth was once more heard in coun- 
cil, where he again reviewed the scenes presented before the 
great platform of Justice the past three years ; and spoke in 
high terms of praise of what had been already accomplished ; 
said soon the little bell would tingle, and the curtain would 
rise on another part of the great drama, when the tinkers at 
the head of Church and of State would drop their heads, 
and try to find some place in order to hide away in shame. 
He then spoke of his boy, and said he was then present, and 
well satisfied with the part in the great drama which he had 
been chosen to perform ; said all were selected for a part, 
and should be prepared to answer the prompter's call. When, 
after his cheerful encouragement, he expressed his satisfac- 
tion with the progress of their labors, and withdrew. 

One of the confiding Hindoos was the next in council, where 
he spoke of the things that had transpired among them during 
the past, and expressed his satisfaction with the remarks of 
the last speaker. He said his people would like to have him 



RE VELA TIONS. 209 

for one of their gods, and then said they were getting along 
in splendid order under the teachings and by the directions 
of their great star-spirit ; but one of the bow-and-arrow girls 
had come again, and he would have to go. After saying they 
would do all they could in order to give their little goddess 
strength for her work, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, and said she 
had come from the red man's upper hunting-grounds by the 
command of the Great Spirit, to sit by the council-fire at 
the wigwam of the white squaw and the white brave, that 
she might listen to the complaints of the pale-faces who had 
trifled with the Great Spirit's law of Eternal Justice ; said she 
knew the brave who had sacrificed his physical life in his 
youth in the maintenance of his country's freedom. She 
picked him up in her canoe, paddled him over the stream, 
and showed him where the red-coats were retreating; she 
then took him back to the old brave who had stood by his 
side. She was not surprised they now sorrowed over the 
fallen condition of their pale-face brothers who inherited the 
freedom that was purchased with blood ; and she would away 
back to the Great Spirit, and tell him all she had heard said 
by the pale-face braves at the wigwam- council where the 
watch-fire was bright. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 17, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the present session was assigned to the old 
ladies who had gathered in commemoration of American inde- 
pendence, and of the event of throwing the tea into Boston 
harbor in order to oppose foreign taxation ; whereupon he 
retired. 

Those that were mothers at the time of the Revolution had 
the privilege of speaking before the council, where they ex- 
pressed dissatisfaction with the fallen condition of their de- 
scendants, who had bartered away their freedom for the foolish 
and gaudy trappings that had been imported into the country. 
They told of the frugal and industrious habits of the wives 
and mothers who stood hand to hand with their noble hus- 
bands and brothers in the struggle for national liberty ; and 
they had all met together on this the centennial anniversary 
to celebrate it with one of their old-fashioned tea-parties, and 
they would pledge themselves to work with their descendants 
until they felt again the spirit that moved their forefathers, 
14 



210 RE VELA TIONS. 

and make another rally in opposition to burdensome and un- 
just taxation. After speaking of their accumulating happi- 
ness in spirit since their new organization among the old 
people, the last one withdrew. 

Miss Landon was present, and made a few remarks. Said 
she was permitted to enjoy the society of the old people who 
had assembled in order to commemorate an important histor- 
ical event ; she had come by invitation with the children who 
had brought flowers from their celestial sphere to scatter as 
they mingled with the aged in order to enliven and increase 
their happiness. She said the old folks, who appeared as 
natural as ever, were having a pleasant time, for they were 
still surrounded by the same conditions which they accumu- 
lated during their earthly pilgrimages. After expressing her 
gratitude for this renewed evidence of the Great Father's 
love for his children, she retired. 

One of the Hindoos was present, and said that his peo- 
ple were also permitted to see and enjoy the old folks' cel- 
ebration. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next present to represent 
her race. She then said the Great Spirit had found the right 
material among the pale-face braves, who belonged to the 
noble mothers who were present, through which the spirit of 
freedom had its birth, and from that had come the knowledge 
of the higher birth of the immortal spirit that could now hold 
communion with those they had left upon the lower hunting- 
grounds, and tell of their spirit-homes, and point the way up 
to the beautiful stars that were jewels in the Great Spirit's 
crown ; which should have long ago taught his pale-face chil- 
dren not to disregard the Great Spirit's great law of Eternal 
Justice. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit, 
again thanking him for his care, and asking for wisdom and 
strength sufficient for their work. 

December 21, 1873. — After India's invocation, he said that 
Parker and White and Wordsworth would report during the 
present session, and, if time permitted, others ; and, after his 
usual encouragements, he withdrew. 

Parker was the next in council, where he reviewed their 
labors, and expressed his gratification for what had been ac- 
complished in spirit ; said he had come to ask for more help in 
order to strengthen their force the coming year among mor- 



RE VELA TIONS. 211 

tals ; and was thankful that he could get the necessary help 
now to finish their work without applying to the earthly pow- 
ers. He said the halcyon days of the priest and the leaders 
of craft were about over, for the time was near at hand when 
they would have to lay aside their saintly robes, and come 
down from their high estate, and go to work among the suffer- 
ing and starving people which their false systems and teach- 
ings had everywhere engendered. He gave encouragement 
to all engaged in the work of establishing the law of Justice 
so long disregarded in the affairs of men, and told them that 
with firmness and perseverance all would soon be accom- 
plished. He then said the time was valuable, and he would 
withdraw and give place for his brother and co-laborer by the 
name of — 

White, who spoke of his recent experience in passing from 
his physical to his present home in spirit ; said his change was 
unexpected and sudden, but he had found the surprise on his 
part was natural and agreeable. He then spoke of his trying 
labors through the " Banner," given in order to instruct and 
enlighten humanity, who were asking for knowledge of the 
communion of spirit and of their spirit-home. He spoke of 
the chilling and dishearte'ning influence he had been made to 
feel by the scorn and scoffs of the so-called Christian combi- 
nations, who profess to obey the precepts of the Saviour of 
man ; but now he said he was receiving more than he could 
ever have expected, for thousands whom he had never known 
were flocking around him in spirit, and with outstretched 
hands were thanking him for his earthly labors. When, after 
expressing his gratitude, he retired. 

Wordsworth, the poet, was present, and expressed his great 
pleasure of again having an opportunity of speaking, and he 
referred to the time when the inspiration of spirit guided his 
pen in the production of some things which still enlighten and 
cheer weary mortals on their way during their earthly pil- 
grimage. He said it was from the same great and inexhaust- 
ible fountain which had inspired the prophets and seers, the 
apostles and sages, of other cycles of time, that was given in 
order to warn them of the judgments that must follow the 
downward course their avarice and injustice were leading 
them, but all unmindful of the sorrowful scenes which the 
Angel of Time had already recorded, for what had been done 
before would again be repeated, and the same results must 
follow. After encouraging all in their labors, and saying they 
were for the improvement of mortals, he withdrew. 



212 RE VELA TIONS. 

One of the old soldiers of the Revolution was then in coun- 
cil, where he told of their struggle with a foreign power that 
our country might be free, expecting that their children and 
their children's children would inherit the priceless boon of 
liberty. He said it grieved them in spirit to see how foolishly 
we had trifled away and sold our " birthright " for the trap- 
pings and gewgaws of foreign nations, who he said had already 
picked the last feather from our national carcass, and were 
now quarrelling among themselves over the bones. He was 
thankful for an opportunity of speaking, and was in hopes he 
might feel better about the sorrowful condition of his country 
after expressing his opinion. He then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he made 
a few remarks in connection with their own improvements ; 
said his people would ever feel grateful for the pleasure they 
were permitted to enjoy in speaking and hearing what the 
people of other nations had said in the council. He described 
the operation; said it was like the telegraph, and everything 
that was said was put on their bulletin-boards, and taken from 
them to the people of every nation. He thought it was strange 
that every one who had spoken had some complaint to make 
about the condition of the people of their own country. His 
folks had come to the conclusion, from all they had seen and 
heard, that our progress was not very respectable for what 
had been called a great Christian nation. He said the bow- 
and-arrow girl was away with her tribe, and would not speak 
at the present session, for they had gone with a despatch to 
their red warriors. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 24, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he spoke of the sorrowful conditions that were fast 
increasing among the nations of the earth, and of the sec- 
tarian influence among the ecclesiastical associations of the 
day, and of the use they made of sacred things in order to 
build up and strengthen their earthly power. He then spoke 
of the terrible suffering of the millions who were neglected 
and forgotten, or cast into prisons and pauper institutions, 
and robbed of their natural rights. And after saying that 
Confucius was present and would give further instructions, 
he withdrew. 

The pleasant voice of the good father Confucius was the 
next in council, where he spoke in beautiful and earnest 



RE VELA TIONS. 213 

words of the birth and labors of Jesus of Nazareth. He 
showed that the object of his mission was to unite the broken 
link between u spirits " and " mortals/ 7 who by their trans- 
gressions had lost the light that came from their loved ones 
who had stepped beyond the veil of the flesh. He spoke of 
the labors of Jesus among the poor and the outcasts, who 
were forsaken and despised by the leaders and by the bigoted 
self-righteous who were the representatives of the temporal 
power, and should have been the guardians and protectors of 
the people's rights. He spoke of his ignominious death upon 
the cross between the two malefactors, and of his triumph 
over the powers of darkness, as he reappeared in the pres- 
ence of many witnesses who have borne testimony to the 
everlasting truth of the communion of spirit. He told of how 
He had strengthened and sustained his earthly followers, and 
then led the way through the dark sphere in spirit for all who 
had obeyed the covenants and were ready for the light ; 
and how He had again returned with a countless host of 
angels, and by " rap and tap " and u tap and rap " around the 
altars of his professed followers had again and again given 
evidence of his presence in spirit, and had been once more 
rejected and cast out. But He would not be crucified this 
time, for his work was a-going on among the suffering ones of 
earth, and could not be stopped until justice was again estab- 
lished, and his kingdom of righteousness was revived and 
acknowledged by all. When, after his usual encouragement, 
he gave instructions in order for us to prepare to receive the 
statement that would be given by the leaders and guardians 
of the tribes of a past age, and then retired. 

One of the mothers of Israel was the next in council, where 
she told of their wanderings among the valley lands along 
their beautiful Jordans, when surrounded by their flocks and 
herds, protected by those they loved ; for they had enjoyed 
the communion of spirit, and knew when their friends were 
gathered home to their fathers, they would not be lost. But 
as the tribes increased, they went into forbidden paths, and 
the light of the spirit departed, and left them in the dark 
with nothing but the perishable things of the earth to sustain 
them. She then told of the demand that increased among 
the tribes for the coming of the promised Messiah, and how 
He did come among the meek and lowly ones of earth, who 
were rejoiced to hear his voice, for he told them of their 
Father's kingdom that was above their earthly Palestines. 



214 RE VELA TIONS. 

But He was rejected and reviled by the high and self-right- 
eous, who scoffed and sneered at him, and cast him out and 
nailed him to the cross. She then spoke of their national 
degradation and suffering which followed, and of their wan- 
dering and sorrow in spirit; shut out of the Messiah's king- 
dom. 

One of the Hindoos was then present, and made a few 
remarks. Said the interest among them was increasing ; 
spoke of the children from their paradise who had been 
among them, and had covered everything up with flowers. 
The star-spirit also had been telling his people how the 
children were taught to cultivate their gardens, and were 
instructed in the language of flowers ; and he had told them 
about the Great Father, whom the bow-and-arrow girl called 
the Great Spirit. And as one of them was then waiting, he 
retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in the council, where 
she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of her race. 
She had seen the gathering together of the mighty nations 
and tribes who had answered the call of the angel of time, 
and were by the camp-fires around the great platform of 
Eternal Justice. She then bowed her knee, and called to 
her tribe to follow her example in evidence of the triumph 
of the one they called Jesus of Nazareth, whom they had 
known in his great mission to the lower hunting-grounds as 
the Great Spirit's central Son. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

December 28, 1873. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit in thankfulness for his continued blessings, and asking 
for wisdom and strength sufficient for their work among mor- 
tals, he said, as they commenced on the old records, the first 
investigation would be from the reputed Adam down to Noah, 
and that different ones who were mentioned in the Bible his- 
tory, who had been leaders among the tribes during that 
period of time, would be cited to be present and give an 
explanation of historical events which have been incorporated 
in their records. He said the examination would be in the 
presence of the twelve apostles, and that John would direct 
the evening's session. He then withdrew. 

The next was the apostle John, who said their object was 
to throw more light over a period of time when the inhabit- 



RE VELA TIONS. 215 

ants referred to had kept no records, and, in fact, be said 
they had no knowledge of any other continent that was then 
inhabited, and they had found themselves in spirit mixed up 
and still in as much doubt as they had during their earthly 
pilgrimage ; that Cain, Enoch, and Noah, with others promi- 
nent in the Bible history down to the time of the Messiah's 
advent, would be questioned, and that after that the apostles 
themselves would be the witnesses. Whereupon, after a few 
words of encouragement, he again withdrew. And — 

Cain was the next before the council, where he made the 
following statement, and denied, so far as he himself was con- 
cerned, that he had ever slain his brother, Abel. He said 
that the tribes at the time of his earthly pilgrimage had be- 
come numerous, and had then spread over various parts of 
the country ; that they had no tidings of their forefathers, 
and no knowledge of where they had come from, or of any 
other continent, and they naturally supposed the one they 
inhabited was the only one there was on the planet. He said 
they knew of no Garden of Eden, but they had a conscious 
knowledge of the home of the Spirit, and held communion 
with their friends who had passed beyond the veil, and were 
satisfied they had been gathered home to their fathers, where 
ail would find rest. But as the tribes increased, and their 
interests became diversified, they were absorbed in worldly 
affairs, and disregarded the fellowship with spirit, and avarice 
soon shut out the light, and left them to wander in darkness 
and in doubts. The story about Cain slaying Abel was an 
allegory in its time, designed to show the condition between 
the tribes that turned away and corrupted themselves with 
their earthly idols, and those who followed the voice of the 
Spirit. Said they lived in tribes or families, and had flocks 
and herds, and cultivated the land similar to what the people 
do at the present age. The name of the founder of a tribe 
lasted through many generations ; as that of the race of Cain, 
who were cultivators of the soil : or that of Abel, who were 
shepherds, with their numerous flocks. But then, as avarice 
and injustice increased, their troubles often ended in the 
shedding of their brothers' blood. He was pleased that an 
opening had been again made through which they could 
renew their communion with mortals, and said he would 
gather up information among his tribes, and report at another 
time. He then withdrew. 

Enoch was the next in council, where he said he was the one 



216 RE VELA TIONS. 

that was reported to have walked and talked with God, and 
that he was, and then that he was not, for God had taken him. 
He said it was true he walked and talked with spirits, and the 
highest spirit was God. He confirmed the report of Cain, 
and then told of the terrible sorrow experienced by all who 
turned away from the living Spirit, and bowed down to their 
earthly idols. The tribes had become numerous, and had 
wandered over the continent in search of their earthy treas- 
ures until avarice and evil had covered the land in darkness, 
which often culminated in a deluge of woe and of suffering 
that secured their own destruction. He rejoiced to know the 
time had arrived when the lost and scattered tribes were 
gathered together, and were willing now to hear and obey the 
voice of the ever-living Spirit. He was thankful he had been 
called to stand for his people, and would refresh his memory 
among them, and, if he could have the opportunity, would 
report some other time. He then retired. 

Noah was the next one in council, where he said the con- 
dition of the tribes during his own physical experience was 
very much like that of the inhabitants of North America two 
centuries ago ; said they wandered about over the different 
sections of the country wherever the leaders desired to locate, 
and it was a common thing to have a fight among the tribes 
in order to decide the right of possession ; that all who disre- 
garded the teachings of the Spirit were struggling to increase 
their earthly power. He said they had no records of the 
nationality or of the origin of their forefathers, or of any 
other continent, although it was common among the tribes in 
their wanderings to come in contact with those of another 
language. He then spoke of the ark that was intrusted to 
himself and others ; said it was a box that contained the 
symbols of a covenant that was made with Spirit, which 
taught them of the change they were destined to pass through 
on leaving their earthly pilgrimage, and of their duties to 
each other in order to secure the communion and the light 
of the Spirit. But he said, as the tribes increased in power, 
they continued to increase in avarice, and their transgressions 
and evils covered the land in darkness until the Spirit, repre- 
sented as a dove, could find no place to rest. Said he felt 
grateful for an opportunity to represent his people, and at 
the next session they proposed to commence the Bible record 
at the time of what had been called the "flood." He then 
withdrew. 



RE VELA TIONS. 217 

One of the Hindoos was present, and said the wonder was 
still increasing, for the people that were called antediluvians 
were so mixed up together, they could not tell one from 
another. He said the star-spirit and Confucius had gone 
among them, and would soon have the tribes set right. After 
saying the bow-and-arrow girl would not speak, for they were 
again out with the numerous warriors of their race, who were 
on the trail of the pale-faces all over the hunting-grounds, he 
retired. India closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

January 1, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said they had been directed to make short work of 
the old Bible records, for they had been altered over and over, 
and patched up so much, there was but little left that was of 
much object to preserve. He then made a statement to the 
effect that Shem, Ham, and Japheth were present, and would 
be allowed an opportunity to make their own reports ; when, 
after the usual encouragements, he retired. 

And Shem was then in council, where he said that himself 
and brothers were the sons of Noah, and they were instructed 
by the Spirit, with whom they held communion, to gather up 
their effects and prepare to escape from the fearful destruction 
that was fast overwhelming the tribes who had turned from 
the light of the Spirit, and were in fellowship with the gods 
of the earth by which they had been corrupted, and had fol- 
lowed after their own evil devices, until the land which they 
had long inhabited was again submerged in darkness resulting 
from the covetousness of the tribes. Such, he said, was his 
condition when his father with his sons and their families, with 
a few others who had been faithful to the covenant, were told 
when and where to go to avoid the evil days and the destruc- 
tion that was fast approaching ; and they obeyed the timely 
warning of the Spirit, and gathered up their temporal pos- 
sessions, and found a home in a distant section of the conti- 
nent, where they increased in numbers, and for a time lived 
surrounded with contentment and happiness, while the tribes 
they left were destroyed in the midst of their own unholy 
abominations, as others had been before them when they 
turned away from the covenants and the commandments of the 
High and Holy One, and worshipped their earthly idols ; for 
it was that whenever they turned away from the light of the 
Spirit, their evil notions were strong, and they were soon left 



218 RE VELA TIONS. 

in their own darkness. They had no records, for none had 
been kept for centuries. They had no knowledge of the 
origin of their forefathers, or of any other continent, for the 
arts of reading and of writing were to them unknown ; but 
their own experience was similar to that of the first inhabi- 
tants of the American continent; no history remained of them, 
or their towns and cities which had been overthrown and 
buried up in the general ruins their transgressions had brought 
about in the closing cycles of time. Still there is a remnant 
left that retain many of the ancient traditions of their forefa- 
thers, who followed the light of the Spirit. After saying he 
felt grateful to know he could be a witness for his people, and 
had mentioned about all that would be of much interest, and 
that he was anxious for his brothers to speak, for they all had 
a numerous posterity that were gathering about them in spirit, 
he then withdrew. 

Ham was the next in council, and he confirmed his brother's 
statement, and then said they were directed to a fertile and 
healthy section of the country, where they were surrounded 
with their flocks and herds, and were blessed with a numer- 
ous posterity. He said it was their custom for the name of 
the leader or founder of a tribe to be retained for many gen- 
erations ; and although many hundreds of years had passed 
away which had left no reliable earthly record, every tribe 
was perfect in spirit, and had come forth at the call of the 
angel of time, and was found ready to take its place, for their 
father was faithful to the covenants with the Spirit, and his 
brothers had squared their earthly pilgrimage in compliance 
with the symbols that showed them the way to the upper 
temple. He was more than thankful for the privilege assigned 
him to speak, and wanted his brother Japheth to enjoy the same 
privilege, for he thought it would assist them in gathering up 
their tribes in spirit. Their posterity were numerous, and 
could be traced down to the tribes of the present age. He 
then withdrew. 

And Japheth was the next in the council, where he confirmed 
the reports of his brothers ; and then said it was true that a 
mighty host were gathering around them in spirit ; but it had 
taken them a long time in order to clean up and be in a condi- 
tion to answer the call, for too many of them had wandered 
into the forbidden paths while they were tenants of an earthly 
form, and had burdened themselves with the things that had 
brought them much sorrow. It was true they had learned 



REVELATIONS. 219 

through suffering the mistakes they had made, and were ready 
and willing to take their place among the assembled tribes. 
He then said it was with them as it had been with others be- 
fore them, and to the sorrow of mortals was still the same, 
for the beautiful country where they had found rest for one 
or two generations was again overrun by the tribes of other 
sections, often speaking in a different language, where they 
bought and sold, and trafficked together, until avarice and in- 
justice had done their work, when the light of the Spirit de- 
parted, and left them again in their own darkness to imbrue 
their hands in each other's blood, until the just judgment of 
the High and Holy One removed them again from the ground 
which in their selfishness they had polluted. After saying he 
felt grateful for the privilege of adding his testimony with 
that of his brothers, he withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was present in council, where he said 
that the covenant with the symbols of which they had been 
telling was the same one the great star-spirit had given to 
his people, and was teaching them from it what the other 
tribes had been taught before ; and it was very evident that 
if they had attended to its beautiful teachings as they should 
have done, in place of leaving it standing around in the fields, 
while they were devastating the lands that sustained them by 
their terrible fightings with each other, they might possibly 
have been higher up in the Great Father's eternal kingdom. 
After speaking of the interest that some of the tribes mani- 
fested in the box the star-spirit had intrusted to his people, 
he said another one of the bow-and-arrow girls had come, and 
he would retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she told of the numerous race of the red man, and of the kind- 
ness and love of the Great Spirit, who had bountifully supplied 
their wants when they inhabited the lower hunting-grounds. 
She had come from the upper hunting-grounds near to the 
Great Spirit, and had listened to the talk of the pale-faces, 
who in their avarice and injustice had forgotten the kindness 
and love of the Great Spirit, and in their wranglings and fight- 
ings with each other had seen much sorrow ; and they were 
willing now to answer the call of the Great Spirit, who has 
sent forth his mighty warriors to awake and bring up his 
pale-face children, who have been worshipping their earthly 
gods, — where they could see how they appear, and where 



220 REVELATIONS. 

the Book of Life has been opened by the command of the 
Great Spirit's Central Son. 

India again closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

January 4, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the present session was assigned to the old pa- 
triarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. One object was to assist 
them in the arrangement of their tribes, that each one might 
have its proper place as they gathered up in spirit. After 
speaking of the surprise and pleasure the wonderful scenes 
were producing, he again retired. 

Abraham was then in council, where he said it afforded him 
pleasure in having the opportunity of again entering into the 
Holy of Holies, where spirit could commune with mortals, for 
it was true the Ancient of Days had set, and the nations and 
tribes of the earth were gathered together in answer to the 
call. He had seen them coming from mountain and plain, and 
from the Jordans and Palestines of their own happy country ; 
and his soul was again overflowing as he contemplated the 
compassion and the love of the great Creator, who had been 
his God and the God of his fathers. He then sent forth his 
directions for the numerous tribes who had looked to him as 
their leader during their long pilgrimage, and told them to 
gather around the great platform of Eternal justice, each tribe 
in its place, and there, after uniting in an anthem of everlast- 
ing praise to the Great Father, bow down in acknowledgment 
of his wisdom and of his compassion and love, and also of his 
justice : for he had fulfilled his covenant, and gathered them 
all into his great Ark of Safety, and had opened the way to the 
eternal city into the temple not made with hands. After 
saying he was so much overpowered at the grandeur of the 
scenes he had witnessed, he desired to say no more, and gave 
way for his son. 

Isaac was the next in council. He said it was truly a grand 
consummation in the fulfilment of the promise made to his 
father ; and as he had seen the scattered tribes coming from 
valleys and plains and from the mountain-tops, he knew the 
time had come for them to enter the Eden of their promised 
land. He then told his people to gather up each tribe in the 
place assigned to them, and then contrast the scene before 
them with all their barren and forsaken country, and their 
crumbling and wasted principalities, and then bow in humble- 
ness of spirit, in acknowledgment of the wisdom and of the 



REVELATIONS. 221 

justice of the High and Holy One, whom they had disre- 
garded by turning away from the voice of his Spirit, and 
becoming wanderers and aliens in the land of their fathers. 
He rejoiced to know they had not been forgotten, and they 
would join in the songs of universal praise for their deliver- 
ance from their earthly bondage. After saying he was ready 
with his tribes to take their place, he withdrew. 

Jacob was the next in council. He said it was true he did 
turn away from the voice of the Spirit and from the covenant 
of the fathers, and found a home in a strange land. He had 
not been forgotten, for the same God who watched over and 
protected his fathers had protected him also and surrounded 
him with a numerous posterity ; and he loved the lowing 
of his herds, and the blessings that the beautiful earth pro- 
duced, and was satisfied ; and he rejoiced to see the numerous 
tribes, as they gathered in from hill-tops and plains and from 
around the moving waters. If some were without the 
symbols of the covenant made with the fathers, without 
breastplate and girdle, they had received through birth an 
inheritance in the eternal city. They had waited long in 
order to prepare and purify themselves, and await the coming 
of the promised Shiloh, who was gathering up the lost and 
scattered tribes from the mouldering ruins of their earthly 
principalities, and would lead them up to the ever-green 
fields of the Great Father's eternal kingdom. He then said 
the grandeur of the scenes he had witnessed was beyond 
human comprehension ; but he was thankful for the pleasure 
he had received, and appealed to the High and Holy One that 
sufficient strength be given to the little handmaid through 
whom he was speaking, that she might hold out until the 
work was finished. After saying that Joseph would report at 
the next session, he withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council. He also spoke 
of the great interest manifested in the appearance of the 
various tribes, as they had been getting together from every 
quarter. He said some had the symbols of the covenant and 
some didn't ; and it was by that the leaders knew where 
each tribe belonged. He thought most of them would be 
glad to find some place where they could have the box which 
the star-spirit had given to his people. He had only stopped 
a few moments to say his folks were well, and the bow-and- 
arrow girls were still on the war-path, and retired. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 



222 REVELATIONS. 

January 7, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for all that had already been 
accomplished, and asking for wisdom and strength sufficient 
for their labors, he said Joseph and Benjamin would continue 
the report of the Bible history, and again withdrew. 

Joseph was the next in council, where he spoke of the 
time of his own pilgrimage in the flesh, and said the accounts 
that had been incorporated with the records of the past age 
concerning himself and brothers had been exaggerated, 
although in the main the report was true. He then spoke 
of his visions of coming events, which often troubled his 
mind ; and as he was in the habit of relating them to his 
father Jacob, it excited the envy of his brothers, and they 
sought an opportunity in order to get him out of the way, 
for they disliked his father's interpretation of what they 
called his dreams. But the results, under the providence of 
God, had placed him in a position where he was instrumental 
in doing much good among the suffering people. He said it 
was true they were a stiff-necked and rebellious race, with but 
little aspiration for the spirit, and were prone to disregard 
its counsel, but would wrangle and fight among the tribes 
about their earthly gods until the country which they in- 
habited was full of their abominations. Pharaoh and all his 
hosts with chariots and horses were ingulfed in a sea of 
mental darkness, and the tribes had scattered, and had wan- 
dered in the wilderness of doubts and fears, and through the 
red seas of their afflictions, down to the present closing 
cycle. He felt to rejoice that the angel of time had sounded 
the everlasting summons for all to appear around the great 
platform of Eternal Justice, where the seals of the past age 
were broken, and where they could bow their knee in grati- 
tude to him who alone was found worthy to open the way and 
lead them from their earthly Jordans up to the promised 
land. He then told them it was the one who had been jeered 
and scoffed at and crucified, and who had penetrated through 
the darkened spheres of earth that He might plead in their 
behalf, and who had again returned in order to renew the 
covenant of his Father's love, and lead the wayward and 
weary ones of earth back with him into the Great Father's 
eternal kingdom. As he had seen them coming from the 
east and the west, from the north and the south, from mountain- 
side and plain, every tribe in its own place, his own soul was 
overflowing with amazement and love at the wisdom and 



REVELATIONS. 223 

power of the Great Creator. He then said that lie had loved 
his father and brother Benjamin, and they had had a happy 
reunion in spirit ; and also his other brothers, who had been 
scattered, and whose posterity was still numerous among the 
tribes of the east. After an expression of thanks that a 
place had been found where the covenant of the communion 
of spirit could be renewed with mortals, and that his brother 
Benjamin was yet to speak, he withdrew. 

Benjamin was the next in council. He spoke of the increase 
of his own posterity, and said they had been selfish, and in 
their blindness and want of comprehension in regard to the 
covenant with spirit they had clung to their earthly pos- 
sessions. He felt grateful for the privilege of solving the 
great mystery, and rejoiced to know the time had come 
when the seals would again be broken, for the scales were 
falling from their eyes, and they felt their bondage to the 
transitory and perishable things of earth were fast drawing 
to a close. It was true their avarice and their injustice had 
caused them much sorrow which had been long and terrible 
to endure, and whatever could still be in judgment for them 
they were ready and willing to receive. He then said he 
would answer for his other brothers, whose numerous posterity 
had scattered tribe after tribe over the face of the earth, 
where they were still represented among the different 
nations. His brother Joseph and himself were the only 
legitimate children, and the bond of affection had never 
been severed between them. He then spoke of the gran- 
deur of the scenes they had witnessed in spirit since the 
commencement of the present gathering together ; no lan- 
guage could convey to mortals even a shadow of its magni- 
tude, for they had seen the assembling hosts coming up from 
every quarter : it was tribe after tribe, and every tribe in 
its place and order ; it was nation after nation, and genera- 
tion after generation, who for century after centuries had left 
no earthly records ; but they had heard the call of the angel, 
and were gathering around the standard of their promised 
Shiloh. When, with evident emotion, he again gave expres- 
sion to his gratitude, and withdrew. 

Thomas, one of the twelve who sat in judgment over the 
tribes of Israel, was then heard. He spoke to the assembled 
tribes, and told them of their wandering up and down the 
earth in their struggle and search for the Mammon of un- 
righteousness. He spoke of their barren and deserted coun- 



224 REVELATIONS. 

try, and of the crumbling relics of their perishable kingdoms 
among their dried-up Palestines ; and asked them if their 
earthly power and glory had satisfied them. He then pointed 
beyond into the ever-green and beautiful fields of the Great 
Father's eternal kingdom, and showed them the way they had 
delayed their happiness by their stubborn and their wilful 
unbelief in the teachings of their own Messiah. He then told 
them that he himself w T as a witness of the labors and of the 
sufferings of their heavenly Teacher, whom they did cast out 
and crucify, and blindly and cruelly imbrued their hands in his 
blood ; and as he had contrasted all that his Master had done 
for them with the way they had repaid the sacrifice, he still 
felt that he ought not to forgive them, and he would not, until 
they could forgive themselves, and bow down in everlasting 
gratitude before the great platform of Eternal Justice, and 
acknowledge the grandeur of his Master's work. Then, after 
a few remarks concerning personal affairs, he resumed his 
seat. 

One of the Hindoos was then in council, and again told of 
his own people's progress, and said the star-spirit was with 
them, and had been looking with compassion on the ones who 
had persecuted and crucified Him, for he knew how they had 
suffered for their own blindness. He said many had come to 
the star-spirit and asked permission to go back in order that 
they might tell their friends what they had seen ; but the star- 
spirit would say, No, it was of no use, for he had often been 
himself and had rapped at their doors, but could not get in. 
And then he said they would sit down in sorrow, and sigh 
over the things that troubled them, and, it seemed, in some 
way they had to remember. He then gave way. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
gave encouragement to the tribes, and told them the Great 
Spirit was good, and that his great Eye, which surveyed 
daily the suffering condition of his earthly children, had 
dropped many tears in grief over their injustice. She said 
she once belonged to one of the scattered tribes on the lower 
hunting-grounds, but she had long since gone with her race 
up nearer to the Great Spirit ; and she would return and tell 
of the many millions who had answered the call of the Great 
Spirit, and had turned away from the contention and the strife 
that still followed in the trail of their pale-face brothers. 

India closed by invocation to the Great Spirit, again thank- 
ing him for his untold blessings, and for the success and the 
harmony connected with their labors. 



REVELATIONS. 225 

January 11, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the investigation of the Bible record would be 
continued, and that Moses and Aaron were present, and would 
make their own statements. He then said that the labor had 
become a necessity, for there were many billions of spirits 
who still looked to their leaders for light. • And, after his 
usual encouragements, he again withdrew. 

Moses was then before the council, where he said he had 
been called before the platform of Eternal Justice to answer 
before the twelve, who were appointed to sit in judgment 
over them, and they must give an account of the way they 
had kept and obeyed the covenants and the commandments 
which were given in order to instruct and guide them through 
the wilderness during their earthly pilgrimage. It was now 
his duty to take his stand upon the platform, where he would 
have to become their accuser, for they all knew they had been 
a stiff-necked and a rebellious people, who were constantly 
wrangling and fighting each other, and ne,ver satisfied with 
the counsel of GocVs ever-living Spirit that was striving to 
lead them through the red seas of affliction, out of the wilder- 
ness of doubts and fears, into the knowledge that their promised 
land was above their Jordans. They knew his station in life : 
he was the poor orphaned shepherd-boy, without friends to 
sustain and uphold him ; but God did appoint him to be their 
lawgiver and their leader; and they had wanted him to be 
their slave, for they were selfish and exacting in their de- 
mands, and could never be contented. He then asked them 
what had become of the covenant with its beautiful symbols 
that opened the way for the longing spirit to its immortal 
home, — from the ark in the wilderness during their earthly 
pilgrimage, to the temple not made with hands that .was eter- 
nal; and what of the commandments that were given as hj 
God himself from the mountain-top, that told them to turn 
away from their many evils and obey the law of Eternal Jus- 
tice ? He told them their own records showed what they had 
done : they turned away in derision, and had disregarded the 
holy commands, and clung to their corruptible,, earthly king- 
dom, until they were destroyed in the midst of their evil 
abominations, and they had found themselves deserted wan- 
derers in spirit, outside of their promised Eden. He then 
told them it was not the time now to be a-wringing their 
hands in agony of spirit, for they had been warned of the 
fearful results of their transgressions, and knew that the judg- 
15 



226 RE VELA TIONS. 

merit was just. And he was glad the time for the closing 
cycle had arrived, for his mission with them was finished, and 
he could now stand among his own tribes. After speaking of 
his many trials that had been prolonged until he was worn out 
through the perverse natures and the mental blindness of those 
he had been appointed to lead and to impart instruction in 
regard to the duties of life, as well as a knowledge of their 
eternal home, he gave way. 

Aaron was the next in council ; where he gave testimony 
of his labors among the tribes. He then recalled their atten- 
tion to their wilful blindness, and how he tried to teach them 
the ways of truth and righteousness ; how from time to time 
he gathered them around the ark of the covenant made with 
their fathers, and then himself entering into the Holy of 
Holies, where the ever-living Spirit would address them in 
language appropriate to their fallen condition, until their stub- 
born necks would bow to the ground in sorrow for their trans- 
gressions ; and still they would turn, and go into the by and 
forbidden paths. They well knew that they had been a stub- 
born and a rebellious people, and had disregarded the cove- 
nants and the commandments of God, and did violence to the 
teachings of his Holy Spirit, and had come short of their prom- 
ised Eden. Their earthly principalities had perished, and the 
covenant intrusted to them — which they had disregarded — had 
been taken away and given to another people ; and they were 
shorn of their earthly glory, and had found themselves still 
wandering and forsaken and in darkness. And he felt to re- 
joice that he could stand with Moses, who was appointed to 
lead them through the wilderness during their earthly pilgrim- 
age, and who had now taken his place upon the platform of 
Eternal Justice, around which they had been called to appear, 
and where all must bow in honor to the King of kings, who 
left his high estate to be again clothed in the form of man, in 
which he was persecuted and crucified ; but still he had tri- 
umphed over the powers of darkness, and opened the way to 
his Father's eternal kingdom; and he had again returned in 
spirit with power to renew the broken covenants, and call up 
the wandering tribes and nations of the earth in judgment. 
After speaking of their wanderings, and of their doubts and 
fears, and of their many sorrows over the transitory and per- 
ishable nature of their earthly 'kingdom, he withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he spoke of 
the improvement his people were making under the instruc- 



REVELATIONS. 227 

tion given by the star-spirit, and said they felt sorry for the 
tribes who had lost their leaders, for they knew they were the 
ones that often came into their country and made war on them, 
to increase their earthly goods, which generally ended in great 
destruction and suffering. And his folks had come to the con- 
clusion, if they had the covenants, and were taught by the 
Spirit that such things were wrong, the punishment they have 
complained about was nothing more than what was right ; for 
it was evident, if they had thrown down their weapons of 
destruction, and stayed in their own country, they would have 
had much less trouble. And he noticed that many of them 
still cast anxious looks in the direction of the Box the star- 
spirit had intrusted to his people, and he had no doubt they 
were sorry they had so foolishly lost the light it had imparted. 
India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

January 14, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more returning thanks for his continued blessings, 
and asking that wisdom and strength be still given sufficient 
for the accomplishment of their labors with mortals, and after 
his usual counsel concerning the physical condition of the 
media through which they held communion, he said that Sarah 
and Hagar and Miriam were present, and would report during 
the present session, and then again withdrew. 

Sarah was next in council, and remarked that she was glad 
the time had come at last when they were permitted to stand 
up and speak for themselves in regard to many things which 
had foolishly been incorporated into the so-called " sacred rec- 
ords " of their own age and generation ; for the inhabitants of 
the present age were under a cloud of midnight darkness, and 
it was time for the light to dawn in order to save them . from 
their own destruction. It was true many of the reports in the 
records concerning their own earthly pilgrimage had been 
greatly exaggerated, for it was a time when man controlled 
with despotic power, and everything had to yield to his will. 
Many things did transpire, under the providence of God, that 
seemed difficult to understand ; but when it was revealed, it 
showed his wisdom and love for his wandering and wayward 
children. She then denied, and said the stories were not true 
that were told about the immorality of their women, for all 
had their sorrows when those they loved went into the by and 
forbidden paths; all had their earthly trials, and they had 



228 RE VELA TIONS. 

sighed, and waited in spirit, to hear the voice of the true 
Shepherd, who had come at last and called them together. 
And as she was permitted to stand on the great platform of 
Eternal Justice which he had caused to be erected, and, by 
the side of her husband, could see the gathering in of the 
tribes and nations of the earth, as they came from the east 
and from the west, from the north and from the south, and 
from every island and every continent, she had trembled with 
delight at the grandeur of the scenes ; and she felt that she 
could with truth and sincerity forgive her sisters and forgive 
and forget all, if aught had been remembered of the past, and 
in confidence and trust bow before the twelve who were the 
witnesses of their promised Shiloh, who had returned to break 
the seals, and again remove the cloud, and call up the wander- 
ing nations of the earth to judgment. After expressing her 
gratitude and her satisfaction for all she had experienced in 
the past, she was ready then to partake of her lot in the 
changing scenes before her, and withdrew. 

Hagar was the next in council, where she gave expression 
to her own pleasure, and said the privilege was granted to 
her to take her stand among the nations ; and then said, if she 
was made to be subservient to the will of man during her 
servitude, and was then cast out, she was not deserted by her 
Heavenly Father ; and as the time had arrived for her to 
stand on the great platform of Eternal Justice, where she 
could see her kindred and tribes gathering in from mountain- 
side and plain, hastening to surround her and call her " mother," 
she was satisfied. And if she had no man to stand by her 
side where he could partake of her blessings, she rejoiced 
that it was her privilege, and she was proud that she could 
be their leader ; and as the Great Father had been bountiful 
in his blessings to her, all other Hagars, who had been cast 
out and were friendless, could fall in, and they would find pro- 
tection under her banner, where they would all bow to the 
twelve and before the One who had gained the grand title 
of " King of kings," for they all had been clothed with the 
elements of mortals, and had themselves been persecuted, 
and could feel for others who have seen affliction. She then 
asked them where her dominions should be located, and was 
told up on the southern hemisphere. She thanked them ; and 
after addressing the mighty host that was flocking to her 
standard in beautiful and appropriate language, she pointed 
the way, and retired. 



REVELATIONS. 229 

Miriam the prophetess was then in the council, where she 
spoke of the condition of the tribes who were led by Moses. 
She said they were prone to wander over the country in search 
of new homes, and paid no respect to rights of possession of 
other tribes who had then formed settlements of their own 
in various places over the continent. The Canaanites and the 
Hittites, the Amorites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, were 
the tribes and peoples who had established themselves out- 
side, and were independent of the others who held to the 
communion of spirit or were known as the covenant tribes. 
She said the leaders who lived up to the requirements of their 
symbolic order, and who were permitted to enter the Holy of 
Holies, where they got instructions from the Spirit, were not 
always willing to obey the counsel they received. She her- 
self was a media through which spirit communed with mor- 
tals. She was not a sister to either Moses or Aaron, only by 
fellowship in the covenant order which was established by 
spirit to open the way from the transitory things of earth up 
to the Great Father's eternal mansions. She said their own 
experience was similar to that of other people during their 
earthly pilgrimage who had formed settlements on a new con- 
tinent, where avarice and the undeveloped condition of the 
tribes in their selfishness had caused them much suffering. 
Most of their own history had been clothed in unbefitting 
language. They had all had their experience with earthly 
things, and had waited long to be initiated into the celestial 
city where the great Grand Master sat in council. She re- 
joiced to know that one brother had been found who was 
worthy, and who had opened the way, and had built up the 
great platform of Eternal Justice, around which the nations 
of the earth were called up in judgment. She then asked for 
a corner where she could open a lodge and initiate her sisters 
into the mysteries of the Order, and give them the signs and 
passwords, that all might stand equal as they entered the 
grand temple above. She then spoke of the wonderful and 
incomprehensible changes that were taking place, and of her 
own pleasure for the opportunity of solving the mystery of the 
ages — the communion of spirit with mortals. After which, 
she withdrew. 

Another of our Hindoo friends was the next in the council 
and again told of the wonders they were permitted to see 
and of the pleasure imparted from the reports the women 
made. He said the one who stood alone was surrounded with 



230 REVELATIONS. 

a mighty host, and she had shown many things that had never 
before been explained to them. He could not see where the 
end would be ; but one of the bow-and-arrow girls had come 
with the representatives of her race, and he would go, and 
give her a chance to speak. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
told of the wail of suffering that had reached the ear of the 
Great Spirit, and had disturbed the quietude of the upper 
hunting-grounds. She had come with her race, who had once 
covered the lower hunting-grounds, to the council-fire at the 
wigwam of the white squaw, where they had listened to the 
talk of the pale-faces ; and they had been on the trail of the 
remnant of the red man's race, who had fled to the western 
mountains, where they sat in sorrow and complained of the 
injustice and of the many wrongs done by their pale-face 
brothers ; and they would away to the Great Spirit, and tell 
him all that had been said and done by the pale-face race 
that inhabited the lower hunting-grounds of his mighty red 
warriors. 

India then closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again acknowledging their dependence, and asking for 
wisdom and strength sufficient for their work. 

January 18, 1874. — By direction of the council, this ses- 
sion was adjourned over until the 24th, on account of the 
health of the media ; and after the proper direction was given 
in regard to health, the order was obeyed. 

January 24,1874. — This was a short session, under the 
control of our Irish friend known as the " healer." After his 
instructions concerning the health of the media, he said it had 
been arranged for three or four, who were then present, to 
make reports, and then withdrew. 

The next in council was a mother with her three children, 
who reported that they had all been starved in one of the 
wards set apart for the accommodation of foreigners, on their 
arrival at the city of New York. The story she related before 
the council was heart-rending, and it could hardly be believed 
to be possible that such things were allowed in a Christian 
country ; but she affirmed that her children were the fruits 
of a lawful marriage ; and, although she had been poor, she 
had never disgraced her husband or herself and her children 
by dishonoring the marriage covenant. Her record was ex- 



RE VELA TIONS. 231 

amined in the Book of Life, and the order was then given that 
suitable clothing should be given to herself and children to 



As she then passed on, two young women were the next in 
council, where, on examination, it proved they had been en- 
ticed from their homes and deceived by false representations, 
and both had got into trouble ; when, by trying to hide their 
shame, they brought their physical lives to an end in an effort 
to destroy their unborn illegitimate offspring. They were 
told their situation had been reported and examined, and no 
possible excuse could be made in their behalf. They had in- 
telligent parents and good homes, and had voluntarily broken 
the laws of the great Creator by their disregard of his mar- 
riage covenant ; and they had also broken the laws of man ; 
and they must go back and get the men who had deceived 
them. When they returned, the men were asked why they 
had perpetrated such great wrongs upon the young women, 
and they answered by saying the} 3 - had loved them, and their 
misfortune was a natural result. But they were soon told 
their mistake, and that they had violated the great law of 
Eternal Justice by giving up to the control of their unholy 
and unlawful passions ; that true love would always protect 
and cherish the mother and her offspring as the best of all the 
Great Father's blessings; and, owing to their transgression, 
they could not pass, for in the spheres beyond there was no 
marriage, and nothing impure was allowed to enter ; and they 
must return and labor with mortals, whose sorrowful condition 
was the result of their disregard of the covenants and the 
commandments of the Most High given for their instruction 
and their happiness. 

The next one present was a man at the head of his family, 
who had been residents of the north of Ireland, with a blank 
card in his hand. He was told at once to return and have his 
card filled out. And he retired. 

The next were the parents who were looking for their child 
that had been taken into the school in the sphere beyond, 
where the child had been attracted and had come to meet 
them ; but neither of the parents was prepared to go with it, 
The father had preceded by a few years the mother's arrival 
in spirit. They had lived in a discordant and unhappy condi- 
tion during their earthly pilgrimage, and the mother and child 
were left unprotected and without necessary means for their 
physical sustenance. She had married another man, which 



232 RE VELA TIONS. 

had broken up the first covenant, but both had a claim on the 
child. The woman was asked if she had devoted a reasonable 
time to reflection and meditation after her husband was taken 
from her. Then he was asked if, upon his birth in spirit, he 
had visited his wife and child, and done all that was possible 
to ameliorate any of their sufferings. Conditions had been 
such that neither obligation had been fulfilled. The father 
was then asked if he was willing to go with the child, and 
let the mother remain behind. He readily answered that he 
would ; but was told that was not the decision which had been 
recorded. The mother could go with her child, and he must 
return to his labor among mortals, and fulfil the obligation 
he had voluntarily taken upon himself, and he must work 
until the unhappy conditions his bad example had fostered 
were forever obliterated. He then sorrowfully returned. 

The man with his blank card had returned, and was told his 
case had been examined during his absence, and they had 
found that when he had possessions of land and estates, with 
tenants and servants at his command, he had lived with his 
family in luxury, while many who were dependent and looked 
to them they had served for sustenance, were often left to 
suffer in want for the comforts of life. One of his boys, who 
unknown to his father had gone with his basket in the night 
in order to supply the wants of the afflicted, was furnished 
with a pass. The others were directed to return, and told 
they must labor for the elevation of mortals until all who had 
served them and had any just claims were satisfied. 

January 25, 1874. — India was again present at this ses- 
sion, and after his invocation to the Great Spirit, he said they 
would continue the hearing of the leaders of the covenant 
tribes, and that Joshua, and Samuel, and Saul were the next 
in order to report. When, after his usual remarks in regard 
to the importance of their labors, he retired. 

Joshua was then in the council, where he addressed the 
tribes of which he was appointed to be the leader. He told 
them of their wayward wanderings during their earthly pil- 
grimage, and of his own labor in their behalf; told of his 
efforts in order to keep them in remembrance of the covenants 
made with their fathers. He affirmed that he had been faith- 
ful to the great trust confided to him by his brother Moses, 
who had received the laws given for their instruction from 
the Spirit on the mountain ; and he was a witness of his labors 



RE VELA TIONS. 233 

and of his deprivations and sufferings when trying to lead 
them through the wilderness of their earthly pilgrimage. And 
after all their labors in order to remove their doubts and their 
fears about their promised Eden, they would turn away from 
the ever-living Spirit and follow after Baal with his dumb 
gods of silver and gold, while it was true that he had led 
them into the valley lands that were flowing with milk and 
with honey. And they had wandered among the Jordans and 
the Palestines of the beautiful earth, but they had never been 
satisfied with the changing scenes of time. He felt to re- 
joice that the closing cycle had arrived when they had gladly 
responded to the call of the Spirit, and were preparing them- 
selves for the crossing of another Jordan, where they would 
find their long sought-for promised land. After giving his 
people instructions about their lawful position, he withdrew. 

Samuel was then in council, where he spoke of his own ex- 
perience among the tribes, and said it was true that he did 
hear the call of the Spirit when he was a child, and that he 
was satisfied to venerate and follow its counsel after arriving 
to manhood. He had tried to lead his people in the straight 
and narrow path that would have insured their happiness ; 
but Saul thought evil of him when he anointed David to be 
their king, although it was by the direction of the Spirit, and 
he obeyed the command. He told them he had watched over 
them in their wanderings, and had felt their sorrows for the 
disappointments they had brought upon themselves by going 
into the forbidden paths ; for they were always a-longing 
after Baal who enticed them with his earthly images ; but 
they had counted their loss as they had sat in spirit, sighing 
over their folly, as they had witnessed the wasting away of 
their earthly kingdoms. He then spoke a few cheering words 
to the mothers and daughters of Israel and of Judah, and told 
them to hold up their heads and be comforted, for the time of 
their deliverance was near at hand, and the voice of the ever- 
living Spirit would again be heard calling them* from the 
perishable, higher up into the eternal kingdom. He then 
spoke of his gift as a seer, and of the great mystery of the 
communion of spirit with mortals, which was the same in 
every cycle of time ; and said that much of their own history 
had been misunderstood owing to the darkened condition of 
the human mind, and that more light would finally expel the 
darkness, and show that the tribes of his age were governed 
by the same immutable and unchanging laws of the High and 



234 RE VELA TIONS. 

Holy One who inhabits eternity, and whose imperishable tem- 
ple above conveys a knowledge of his wisdom and power to 
his earthly children. After expressing his gratification for 
the privilege of again speaking through an earthly form, he 
withdrew. 

The next one in council was Saul, who then addressed the 
tribes over which he was anointed king in compliance with 
the custom of the age, when they were pilgrims in the flesh. 
Said he knew that he had been tyrannical and overbearing 
when in authority among them, but that was his natural dis- 
position, and all he had done he thought was for their good. 
He was pleased to be remembered in order to take his place, 
as they had again gathered together in answer to the Spirit's 
call to prepare to move to a higher plane more in unison with 
their advanced condition. If those they left behind com- 
plained of their imperfections, he would ask them if they had 
done any better : if they had kept the covenants and the com- 
mandments, and followed after the good which they had left 
for them ; or had they too bowed their knee to Baal, and 
burdened themselves by worshipping their earthly gods ? 
He said complaint was made of him for banishing the diviners 
from among his people ; said he did so because he thought 
they were doing them no good ; for he could not believe the 
Great Infinite Power, who had created and sustained them, 
and surrounded them with blessings, had anything to do with 
their avarice which was constantly encroaching upon the 
rights of other tribes, and getting them into trouble by their 
wrangling and fighting with each other. He felt to rejoice 
that the time had now arrived for them to see and forgive 
each other's errors, and sit down together and unite in an 
anthem of praise to the Great Father of all for the manifesta- 
tions of his wisdom and love for his erring children. He then 
remarked that the evil spirit which was said had disturbed 
him when in command over his tribes, was his own sus- 
picions in connection with the disturbed conditions of the 
tribes that surrounded him. After expressing his thanks, he 
gave a few encouraging words to his people, and retired ; 
whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

January 28, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Father, asking for the continuation of his blessings and for 
wisdom and strength sufficient for their labors, he said the 



REVELATIONS. 235 

present session was set apart for the women, and that Deborah 
and Hannah, Ruth and Abigail, and, if time permitted, Joel 
wonld make their reports. He then retired. 

Deborah was next before the council, and said it was a 
pleasure for her to speak through the organism of another in 
the same way the spirit had spoken through her own physical 
organs. And as she was now permitted to take her stand on 
the broad platform of Eternal Justice, which had been at last 
erected over the darkened scenes of earth, she did rejoice to 
know the time had come for them to be resurrected in spirit, 
and gathered up where tribes and nations could take their 
place and prepare to enter their promised land ; for they had 
long wandered among the decaying kingdoms of their earthly 
conquests, and had learned how transient had been their 
glory. And all who had turned a deaf ear to the ever-living 
Spirit, and had disregarded the covenants and the command- 
ments of the High and Holy One given for their instruction, 
and had gone into the forbidden paths that had corrupted the 
earth with their evil doings, must return and labor among the 
tribes until the history of their terrible mistakes was blotted 
out from their national records. She then told the mothers 
of Israel and of Judah, who had been overtasked with their 
earthly burdens, to step forward, for the time had come for 
them to enter into the everlasting kingdom where they would 
find rest. Whereupon, after giving the others a few words 
of encouragement, she gave way for her sister spirit. 

Hannah, the mother of Samuel the seer, was the next in 
council, where she spoke of their trials and sufferings ; said 
she had been blessed with a knowledge of the communion of 
spirit, and that she obeyed the counsel she received, and dedi- 
cated her son to the service of the God of Israel, and sent him 
to the temple in his youth to be instructed in the covenants 
and the commandments given to their fathers ; but when he 
arrived at manhood, and was invested with authority, he soon 
followed the example of other leaders of the covenant tribes 
who had thirsted for earthly glory. She then told them of 
their unholy deeds and of their wars, of the blood and carnage 
they had passed through, which was sickening to the sight of 
others. She told them of their struggles with the surround- 
ing tribes in order to increase their power, and of the many 
wives they had used to bring forth their offspring to increase 
the number of their warriors ; and of the judgments of God 
that followed the broken covenants, — how they had been 



236 REVELATIONS. 

left deserted and alone in their sorrow, and the history of 
their abominations that was still in the records they had sealed 
with the blood of their brothers, and corrupted and increased 
human suffering for century after century down to the present 
closing cycle. After telling of her own sorrows, she told them 
she wanted nothing to do with any of them : all she asked for 
was her children who were deserted and left with none but 
herself to protect them. She would join her sisters and pass 
beyond where none of their discord could ever enter. They 
who had been the trusted guardians of the holy covenants and 
the boasted leaders of the tribes could return and labor with 
their descendants until the records of their evil doings were 
blotted out and forgotten, and husband and wife, with their 
own true offspring, could come up and take their place on the 
platform of Eternal Justice in purity and love together. She 
then called their attention to the ark of the sacred covenant 
that was intrusted to their care, which in their struggles for 
their perishable kingdoms they put aside and abandoned. 
They now could see it on the platform guarded by the more 
faithful Hindoos, with the Messiah, who had stood by it, whom 
they had cast out and crucified. She then spoke of the 
twelve chosen witnesses who were then examining the testi- 
mony that was being offered in their behalf, that, if possible, 
some excuse might be found for their blindness. After ex- 
pressing her gratification for the pleasure she experienced in 
speaking with mortals, she gave way for her sister. 

Ruth was the next in council, where she addressed the 
assembled tribes, and told them of their condition when she 
was an earthly pilgrim among them : and she spoke of the 
change that had taken place. She and her sisters were now 
permitted to take their stand upon the platform of Justice, 
and claim equal rights with their brothers ; and as they were 
kept in obscurity, and had to bear the burdens while wander- 
ing in the wilderness during their earthly trials, they were 
now permitted to take the lead, and would enter the kingdom 
before them. She told them when they had purified the 
records which they had left, which still bore testimony of 
their unlawful deeds, that were now a mockery and a blind 
guide among their descendants, and could look up and justify 
themselves for their many errors, they would be prepared and 
could come up and enter the kingdom in new and clean 
apparel, where they all could sit down together and unite in a 
new song to the God of Israel for his endless blessings, and 



RE VELA TIONS. 237 

for his wisdom and compassion for his wayward and erring 
children. When, after a few pleasant remarks, she said, as 
she had enjoyed the privilege of being with us to speak 
before, she would give place to another. 

Abigail was the next one in the council, where she told of 
her own troubles and of her sorrows. Said she had been the 
wife of two of the famous leaders, but she did not know to 
whom she belonged, or whether in justice she belonged to 
either, owing to the unhappy and discordant condition con- 
nected with the strife and the confusion in their struggle for 
power during their earthly trials. She said many of her 
sisters had been the unwilling wives among ten or a dozen 
others claimed by one of the boasted leaders, and who were 
often left to suffer when most in need of protection. She was 
rejoiced to know the Messiah had returned and lit up their 
dark sphere, and built up the platform of Eternal Justice, 
where they were now permitted to stand, knowing they would 
be protected in their rights. She would not ask to enter the 
beautiful paradise beyond, whither her sisters were going, 
until she had returned and done something for the elevation 
of suffering mortals who were anxiously asking for their 
rights, and were casting from their records the evidence of 
their blind condition, and of the unholy abominations said to 
have been sanctioned by the God of Israel, and handed down 
as sacred by those who had disregarded the holy covenants 
and the commandments given to their fathers, which they 
have set aside and made of no account, until the earth was 
again covered with darkness and strife. She then said their 
work with mortals would not cease until the covenants were 
restored and their sisters protected in their marriage rights, 
and could stand equal with the one to whom they plighted 
their affections, that when the toils of earth were done, they 
could ascend together with their offspring, and receive, the 
benediction of " Well done " from the angels. After saying 
she felt grateful for the privilege of speaking, lor it solved 
the mystery of the ages, and would assist them in the arrange- 
ment of their change in spirit, she withdrew. 

Jael was the next in council, where she said she had been 
granted the privilege of coming to speak, in order to set her- 
self right among the tribes, by whom she was accused of com- 
mitting a barbarous act, after enticing a wayworn warrior 
into her tent under the garb of friendship, when he was 
fatigued after the heat of battle, and in confidence had gone 



238 RE VELA TIONS. 

to sleep ; that she had taken the spike from the door of her 
tent, and with a hammer driven it through his temples, and 
pinned him to the ground, and slew him. After relating her 
story, she confirmed its truth, and said if she had done wrong, 
she desired that she might be forgiven ; said she was encour- 
aged and stimulated by their example to commit the act, for 
they had wrangled and fought with the surrounding tribes to 
increase their power, and covered themselves with the blood 
of their brothers, until in their carnage and strife they had 
all become more like fiends than like human beings; and 
they had intensified their own inhuman and unholy deeds by 
saying it was the command of the God of Israel for them to 
fight their way and slay all who had the courage to protect 
their homes and their wives and children from the general 
slaughter. She thought she might have one consolation left, 
for if their records were true, they must justify her and her 
cruel act ; but if their records were not true, let all look to it 
who have perpetrated and sanctioned the terrible falsehood, 
for it had been handed down from tribe to tribe, until age had 
made it sacred, and the nations of the earth by its sanction 
were still revelling with their hands dripping with their 
brothers' blood. She would take her hammer and nail, and 
go back to the earth, and remain there until all such false and 
unholy records were forever obliterated. After she had ex- 
pressed her sincere gratitude for the privilege granted her 
in order to free her mind, she retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was then in the council, where 
she said the star-spirit had permitted her people to be present, 
where they could listen to the statements of others who had 
been taught by the gods that could speak. She said the gods 
her people had worshipped did not talk. But they had 
bowed down to them in sincerity, and in a true desire to be 
good, and deal in justice with each other. She thought if her 
people could have had a covenant that taught them of a res- 
urrection of the spirit, and the commandments which told 
them how to live in order to secure the blessings of the talk- 
ing god, who had created them and brought them in commu- 
nication with his spirit children, there would have been less 
complaint about injustice. But then, she said, it was not for 
her, who had no such advantages, to be speaking in that way 
before them. The great star-spirit was good, and was teach- 
ing her people in spirit the covenants and the commandments 
the other people had been intrusted with. And she thought 



RE VELA TIOXS. 239 

they would soon be in a condition to return to the people of 
their own nation, and teach them about the speaking god, and 
how they could secure his favors by dealing in justice with 
one another. She then said she was much pleased that she 
could be allowed to speak, and that her people were all thank- 
ful for the great favor which had been shown in their behalf, 
and then retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, and said she 
had come to the wigwam of the brave and his squaw as by 
command, and she had listened to the talk of the daughters of 
Israel and of Juclah, and she had followed in the trail of their 
many wrongs, which were still causing sorrow all over the 
lower hunting-grounds, while the cry had gone up to the 
Great Spirit, asking why a part of his pale-face children are 
revelling in luxury with his blessings, and the balance starv- 
ing for bread. She then told them that if the Great Spirit 
should come to the earth in his power, he would burn it up in 
an hour. But He had sent out his workers, who were more 
numerous than the sands of seas, and brighter than ten thou- 
sand suns ; their bows were strong, and their arrows sure ; 
and all must stand before the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, until the wail of suffering caused by avarice and injustice 
ceased to be heard among the pale-face children of the Great 
Spirit, who were still desecrating the beautiful hunting- 
grounds of the red man's race by their many evils and their 
false professions of love for the Great Spirit's Central Son. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

Febeuaey 1, 18T4. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that David, and Gad the seer, and Nathan the 
prophet, and Solomon, would make their reports at the pres- 
ent session : and after a few cheerful words of encourage- 
ment, he again retired. 

David was then in the council, and there said the time had 
arrived when he must make a true statement of his own 
management at the time he was their king and the trusted 
leader of the covenant tribes ; and then said he must acknowl- 
edge before the platform of Eternal Justice, where all were 
called to appear, that he had deceived them, and had led them 
in the by and forbidden paths, contrary and in defiance of the 
counsels of the Holy Spirit. In his anxiety to increase his 
temporal power, he had unwisely followed the examples of 



240 REVELATIONS. 

the leaders before him, and turned aside from the covenants 
and the commandments given to the fathers, which he should 
have obeyed in order to insure their blessings. But he dis- 
obeyed the voice of the Spirit and followed after other gods 
— the gods of blood and carnage of his own creating. And 
he had long stood before them shorn of his power, and 
ashamed of his weakness in his struggle for earthly glory, 
when in his pride he had wanted to be great that his children 
might inherit his fame. And he had urged them forward in 
their battles — where they imbrued their hands in their 
brothers' blood — by falsely telling them it was the command 
of the God of Israel. He had trampled down the nations and 
tribes around them, and imposed unjust and burdensome taxes 
to increase his wealth, for he desired to build a temple that 
should far exceed all other earthly temples in splendor. 
He then said he had before denied the record that told of 
their many wives and concubines ; but he could do so no 
longer, for to his shame he was compelled to acknowledge 
that the record in that was true. And as he could see them 
before him on the platform of Eternal Justice, he had no 
claim on either one, for he had disobeyed the holy command- 
ments, and was cut off in the height of his selfish ambition, 
and it fell to his son to complete his plans, of whose history 
all were familiar. And he asked where was the temple and 
where was all their boasted earthly glory ? It was for him, 
who had wantonly deceived them, now to leave them and 
return and labor for the elevation and the purification of 
others who have suffered from their examples. He said the 
sacred records would have to be purified from the history of 
their own evil doings ; other temples and principalities would 
have to fall, and the covenants and commandments of the 
High and Holy One be restored again in their purity to the 
w r andering pilgrims of earth. After a few personal remarks, 
he retired. 

Gad, the seer, was then in the council. He also said he 
was called in order to stand as a witness of the abomination 
committed, in defiance of the counsel of spirit, by the leaders 
and the rulers of the people, who disregarded the warnings 
of the Spirit of the Most High, and when told of the fearful 
results that must follow their evil doings, they turned awa}^ 
in scorn, and did violence to those through whom the Spirit 
spoke in order to frighten away, and drive them to the caves 
in the mountains ; and then filled their unholy ll records " 



RE VELA TIONS. 241 

with warnings about the " lying spirits/' called them sooth- 
sayers, and wizards, and familiar spirits, and cautioned the 
tribes to have no fellowship with them, knowing their evils 
would be exposed ; and such things were still pointed out in 
order to frighten mortals. He said they perverted the coun- 
sel of spirits, and established their craft to frighten, to de- 
ceive, and rob the tribes ; and when warned of their crimes 
and their effects, they had tried to make him falsify the spirit. 
But now he could rejoice, for the spirit had called them again, 
and they found themselves arraigned before the platform of 
Eternal Justice, where they could see the covenants which 
they had disregarded, and to their shame they had disgraced, 
taken from them and given to a more worthy people ; and 
they could go back to their descendants who were still build- 
ing temples and disregarding the covenants and the com- 
mandments of the Most High, and again scoffing at the voice 
of his Spirit ; and they would have to labor until the history 
of their own evils was taken from the sacred record of the 
union of spirit with mortals before they could return with 
clean hands. After speaking of the hardships that the media 
of his age had to endure, owing to the covetousness of the 
rulers among the tribes, he gave place for his brother. 

Nathan, the prophet, was then in the council : where he 
said he was one through which the spirit had made itself man- 
ifest to the people ; and he was permitted to realize now as 
he could see the fulfilment of the wonderful things that were 
seen and foretold among the covenant tribes of Israel of the 
coming of the Messiah, who would take away their fears and 
lead them from their earthly Jordans up and into their long- 
sought promised land. He then said he had been shown in 
a vision, and they were told by spirits of the beautiful temple 
that lay beyond, and of the cherubim that overshadowed the 
mercy-seat; and they had copied from the description given,, 
and built up their earthly temple through which by pass- 
words and signs the leaders increased their power, and used 
it in order to deceive and enslave and oppress the people.- 
And now they could see upon the platform before them those 
they had stoned and driven to the mountains for being the 
instruments through which they were warned of the terrible 
sufferings that must result from their fearful transgressions, 
if they did not turn back and obey the commandments of the 
God of Israel, who had told them of the Spirit's home that 
was above their perishable kingdom. After speaking of the 
16 



242 RE VELA TIOXS. 

fearful calamities that overtook the tribes for their wilful 
disobedience, he said they were punished by floods and fire, 
by pestilence and famine ; many times whole nations were 
cast out from the earth which their evil doings were corrupt- 
ing after turning a deaf ear to the warning voice of the 
living Spirit. And after saying that he was thankful for an 
opportunity of speaking to his people in a way the Spirit 
had spoken to them before, when they were pilgrims of 
the earth together, through his own vocal organ, he with- 
drew. 

Solomon was the next in council, where he remarked, as 
they were now arraigned before the platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, it was plain to see the errors they had committed as 
they could see themselves stripped of their earthly fame. 
Said it was true that by his consent a costly temple was 
built, by which the wealth that had been gathering from the 
industry of the people for a century had boon foolishly 
squandered in trying to imitate the imperishable and beauti- 
ful temple above. He was ambitious, and desired to perpetu- 
ate his fame among the surrounding nations. He wanted a 
place where they could deposit the Ark of the Covenant 
made with their fathers, that other nations might see and 
learn to worship. But, alas ! his glory soon departed, and 
their temple with all their earthly principalities had crumbled 
away, and they were still left behind and had not accom- 
plished what they had most desired. But he could see now, 
if he had used his wealth and station in order to have 
ameliorated the sufferings and elevated and improved the 
condition of his people, — if he had gone into their cottages 
and seen that justice had been extended to all, — he would 
have built up around him a living temple that might have 
been eternal. But, alas for him, he had failed ! and the work 
was left for the promised Shiloh to finish, who left his high 
estate and was reincarnated in matter, and came up among 
the meek and lowly of earth, and partook of their afflictions. 
He too was tempted with wealth and power; but he could 
not be won, but passed through the silent tomb, and arose 
triumphant over the powers of darkness, and had opened the 
way to the Great Father's eternal kingdom, and had again 
returned to the darkened scenes of earth, and had now built 
up around Him a platform of Eternal Justice that could never 
pass away. After speaking of his own trials and temptations, 
he bowed an adieu to those upon the platform, and told the 



REVELATIONS. 243 

daughters of Israel and of Judah to pass on into the beau- 
tiful and pleasant fields that were in sight beyond, and he 
would return to the earth, and labor with mortals until the 
broken covenants were again restored : when he hoped that 
he might return and in justice claim his place among them. 
After expressing his gratitude for the courtesy which he had 
received, he retired. 

One of the Hindoos was then in council. He also spoke 
of the condition of those who were once the guardians of the 
people, and said it was sorrowful to see so many of the great 
men losing their power. Some of them wanted to look into 
the box the star-spirit had given to his people, but they had 
not been allowed as yet to do so ; said the star-spirit had sent 
ambassadors to his nation, and he thought now they would 
soon have an understanding of something above their idols. 
He was sorry for the man who had spoken last, for there 
was a time when he sent his ambassadors to all the nations 
for the silver and gold that was put into his temple. After 
telling about what they were going to do for their goddess 
who had allowed them the use of her vocal organs, he said the 
bow- and -arrow girls were still on the war-path. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

February 4, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Bathsheba, and Vashti, and Esther, and one of 
the Hindoo women, would occupy the time of the present 
session. He then spoke of the work that was already accom- 
plished, and of the pleasure it gave them in spirit, and said 
it could never be comprehended by mortals ; but nevertheless 
the work would not cease until all was finished and the cove- 
nants were again established. And after his usual encourage- 
ment, he again withdrew. 

Bathsheba was then in council, where she said she had 
sought for the present opportunity to speak in behalf of her 
son, for although he had built a temple, and had been intrusted 
with wealth and power, was he anything more than man, 
weak and frail, surrounded by those who would flatter, and 
by temptations that too often lead astray? She had known 
of his weakness, and she had prayed in agony of soul to the 
great positive Mind that he might be sustained, that he 
might be strengthened and stand firm in the hour of his trial. 
But he had failed, and turned away from the living Spirit 



244 REVELATIONS. 

of the High and Holy One of Israel, and revelled in the filth 
and dirt beneath. But she said there were many extenuating 
circumstances that must still plead in his behalf, for it was an 
age when many wives and children were a mark of distinc- 
tion among the chosen leaders of the tribes. It was a 
custom that was handed down from tribe to tribe, and 
they had eaten and drank with it around them until none 
thought it a crime. She claimed that the wrongs and the 
errors committed by Israel were no excuse for the scattered 
tribes and nations of the present age, for they had been the 
recipients of more spirit-light, and should have forsaken the 
wrongs that bring sorrow, and held on to all that was known 
to be true and good. And with them such things were open 
and above-board, and no woman was thought to be degraded 
on account of the position she was called to occupy, where 
they all were provided for and partook of the common bless- 
ings. But now it .was closeted, where they revelled in their 
filth in secret until the women were diseased, and then de- 
serted and turned out to die, and to enter the spirit-sphere 
a friendless outcast. She knew her son had failed, and 
had come short of the promise ; and they had sat in sorrow, 
and had suffered over their frailties. But if he was still 
to be shut out of the kingdom, she would remain out of the 
kingdom with him, and they would go and wander up and 
down the earth together. She then spoke of the dark- 
ness and sorrow that covered the people after their fall from 
the communion of spirit, and withdrew. 

Yashti was the next in council, where she had come as 
a witness that she might assist in strengthening others to 
stand firm in the cause of justice and truth. She said it 
was true they had all had their trials, but what cared she 
for crown or kingdom when asked to purchase it by her 
own debasement as well as that of her husband, who first 
of all should have been her protector in the place of order- 
ing her to exhibit herself for the gratification of men at a 
drunken banquet. She asked if they had nothing to do but 
to revel, as they often did, with wine and song, and with 
their wives and their concubines. " Why do I say wives in 
the place of wife ? You well know it is because you made 
your unlawful wars on the surrounding tribes and nations, 
and made captive slaves of their women that you might fill 
your homes with their choicest daughters, whereby you could 
glut your sensual and sordid appetites until the nations of the 



REVELATIONS. 245 

earth were filled with sorrow ! What cared yon for the poor 
and suffering ones around you? Who among you taught 
them of the resurrected spirit, or went to see if they were 
supplied with even the common bread of life sufficient to 
satisfy their daily hunger ? But you could shut up the light 
of the covenants made with the fathers, and guard it day 
and night with passwords and with signs intrusted only to 
the few, who by their cunning craft increased their power 
that was used in order to build up their own principalities, 
while poverty and suffering from your avarice and your 
injustice were seen and felt on every hand." She said she 
felt now that she was permitted to stand on the platform of 
Eternal Justice, where her sisters were gathering up around 
her, that she could not say enough in accusation against 
them. It was true they had been gathered home to their 
fathers, but they were found in the dark which they had 
wilfully created ; for they had turned away from the com- 
mandments and covenants of the Great Jehovah, and had 
grieved away his Holy Spirit given them for a guide, and 
shut themselves out of his eternal kingdom ; and they had 
shut themselves from the beautiful earth by their unholy 
abominations, and were still groping about hunting after their 
Egyptian gods, while she and her sisters, with the poor and 
the deserted and friendless, had sat by the willows and wept. 
She said she rejoiced to know that one was found who was 
faithful and true, who was scattering away the dark mists of 
earth, and was bringing up the nations and tribes in judg- 
ment. She then expressed her gratitude for the privilege of 
speaking to her people, and said she would give place to her 
sister who was chosen to fill the place which she herself did 
refuse to occupy. She then withdrew. 

Esther was the next in council, where she expressed her 
pleasure that she had been remembered at the gathering up 
of the scattered tribes ; and as she was allowed to stand upon 
the great platform of Eternal Justice before them, she felt that 
she had no complaints to make, for her sister Vashti had al- 
ready said all that was necessary in that direction. She said 
it was true she was placed in a position during her earthly 
pilgrimage which she had not sought for, and she had used 
her influence as best she could for the purpose of improving 
the condition of her people. She felt that the time had now 
arrived when the daughters of Israel and of Judah could take 
down their harps, and join hands with the daughters of Jeru- 



246 RE VELA TIONS. 

salem, and go out together and work for the elevation of their 
earthly sisters, and then return to the twelve who sit in coun- 
cil, and receive the blessing of " Well done ! " from Him who 
sits at the head, who has opened the way up to the house of 
many mansions. She said it was her desire that the old and 
the weary ones should pass in, and that the young and cheer- 
ful should go with them, and be counselled by their wisdom, 
while others who have trodden the wine-press before could re- 
turn to the darkened scenes of earth, and labor with mortals 
until the light of the covenants and commandments from the 
God of their fathers was again restored, and their records 
purified from the history of their many wrongs ; then return 
and join the loved ones, and enter the temple not made with 
hands, where, in a grand and glorious union, all could unite in 
a new anthem of praise and thanksgiving to the King of kings, 
who triumphed over the powers of death and Hades, and had 
opened the way to the Great Father's eternal kingdom. After 
a few pleasant remarks, she said, in answer to an inquiry about 
Mordecai, that he was her benefactor, and was a good man, 
and had arrived to great distinction as a chosen leader among 
his people. She then retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was the next in council, and said 
it was a great privilege for her people to be allowed to hear 
what all the others had said, and it was not so very strange 
if they could turn away from their gods that could tell them 
of the beautiful things that were in store for those who proved 
true to the requirements of the covenants that were intrusted 
to their keeping, and then turn away and fall down and wor- 
ship the Egyptian gods in order to satisfy the demands of the 
flesh. She thought, after all that had been said, it was no 
w r onder the people of her country did not want anything 
more to do with them or their gods. It was evident, if her 
people had paid their devotions to the dumb gods, they could 
see they cultivated some sense of justice which they had 
showed in their daily intercourse with each other. She said 
the great star-spirit was teaching her people, and they tried 
to obey his instructions in hopes to receive his approbation. 
Many who had been prepared had already returned to the 
people of their own nation to impress the great truths w r hich 
they had been taught upon the minds of others ; and they 
w r ere in hopes the time would soon arrive when there would 
be no more heathen with them, either in spirit or among their 
earthly descendants. She was thankful for the privileges her 



RE VELA TIONS. 247 

people had enjoyed ; and as the bow-and-arrow girl had come, 
she would retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, and said 
she had come from the upper hunting-grounds where the 
Great Spirit sat in council. She had come to the wigwam of 
the white squaw, and listened to their talk, to learn why the 
lower hunting-grounds were again covered in darkness. She 
would away back to the Great Spirit, and tell him how all 
have turned away from the light of his covenants, and are fol- 
lowing after the counsels of their earthly gods. " Why do 
you stand here shaking in fear of the power of the Great 
Spirit? Go back, and remove the heavy burdens you have 
left for others who have followed in your trail, and who are 
still in the wilderness and know nothing of the power and 
love of the Great Spirit. Kemove from the records the his- 
tory of your errors, and take away their fears, and lead them 
up to the living temple where the Great Spirit's central Son 
is waiting upon his platform of Eternal Justice in order to 
receive them." 

After which, India again closed by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

February 8, 1874. — After India's invocation, he said one 
of the sons of Solomon, his successor in command, and Elijah 
and Elisha, would give in their reports at the present session. 
He then withdrew. 

Rehoboam was next in council, where he thanked the pow- 
ers who had made the provision for him to speak to his people 
through an earthly tabernacle ; and said it would be impossi- 
ble for mortals to comprehend of its importance to them in 
spirit in assisting to arrange and establish order among the 
tribes. He said he was a boy of but little experience when 
placed at the head of an earthly kingdom ; but he had ever 
been thankful to the Great Creator who had provided him with 
an earthly father that was worthy and had become celebrated 
among the nations for his wisdom, and who had built a mag- 
nificent temple in order to cover and protect the ark with the 
11 sacred covenants " made with the fathers to exalt and per- 
petuate its memory among mortals. What if he had failed in 
the end, and did grieve away the Spirit from the Holy of 
Holies ! He would ask, if at the time he was not earthly, and 
like others around him composed of earthly material ; and if 
the earthly or material part of man had not always wrangled 



248 RE VELA TIONS. 

with the spirit for the gratification of its own demands? He 
then told his father to cheer up, for he had already suffered 
too much over his failure. He told him to let his former 
" smile " return again, for he had battled well with the ele- 
ments that surrounded him. He had done all that he could 
to prepare for Him who was to follow, and who had finally tri- 
umphed over the powers of darkness, and had opened the way 
from the perishable to the imperishable and eternal kingdom, 
and had already awakened the scattered tribes and nations, 
and had called them to the judgment. He was aware of his 
own failure in many things, but that was between himself and 
his people and his Creator. He had faith to believe they 
could settle their own difficulties among themselves, and then 
assist in working out a higher condition for those they had 
left behind, when they could join hands and follow the Mes- 
siah, who had gained the crown with the grand title of " King 
of kings," into the beautiful fields that lay but a little ways 
beyond. After speaking of the grandeur of their work in 
spirit, and of the great interest they still had for mortals, he 
said Science must take more interest in the welfare of the 
race, and investigate the laws of spirit and matter, and build 
up a shield of protection around woman, who was in herself a 
11 holy of holies," where matter and spirit were germinated 
into living forms. He said, although the Spirit departed from 
their temple where it could have more freedom, they had 
media through which it spoke, and they had seers and proph- 
ets who endured fearful persecutions from those in power, as 
the instruments through which the Spirit did warn them of 
the terrible sufferings that must follow their transgressions. 
When, after a few encouraging words, he withdrew. 

Elijah, the prophet, was next in council, and said he was 
glad to be with us again, and was pleased to have an oppor- 
tunity to speak to his people : and then told them of many 
things that transpired when they were pilgrims of the earth 
together. He reminded them of their being told that he 
would speak to them through an earthly organism, when the 
Ancient of Days would come and call them up in judgment- 
He then told them of their wandering in the forbidden paths, 
and of their going out and not returning, but being scattered 
among the tribes and nations. After turning away from the 
covenants of the God of their fathers, they had followed after 
and bowed down to the worship of Baal, and for ages had 
been slaves to the dumb gods of the earth; but naked and sor- 



REVELATIONS. 249 

rowful they had returned, and were still anxiously inquiring 
the way to the promised land. He told them that he was old 
and weary when he left them, for they were always asking 
the way, but could never be satisfied. Time after time the 
spirit gave them counsel until his tired form was exhausted, 
and he would crawl away into some secluded place and wait 
until the spirit-band who watched over him could recuperate 
his wasted forces, while they were the ravens that fed him with 
living bread; and they would have fed and sustained you all, 
if you had heeded their heavenly counsel, and led } t ou into 
the pleasant fields where the Jordans and Palestines are never 
dry, where the beautiful banks are green, and the flowers for- 
ever blooming. High in the heavens above is the pure and 
holy Spirit that has created and sustains you, and sent his 
spirit to guard and lead you through your earthly pilgrimage ; 
but you could not be satisfied : you wrangled and fought and 
tore each other in pieces, urged on in your cruel work by the 
gods of your own creating, who were ever ready to do your 
bidding in that direction. But you have found they had noth- 
ing to give you, and you now find yourselves resurrected in 
spirit, naked and sorrowful, with nothing to show for your 
trouble. But upon the platform of Eternal Justice before you 
can be seen the ark with the covenants given for your guide, 
which you exchanged for your earthly gods, and which in 
your poverty now in spirit you have found guarded and pro- 
tected by the people and tribes of another nation. When, 
after speaking of his own trials and vicissitudes during his 
experience among mortals, he said he was aware the time was 
near for his change from the mortal to the immortal, and he 
endeavored to get away by himself to his favorite retreat. 
But then his brother followed after him ; and when away by 
themselves, a storm in the elements burst forth, in which there 
were heavy thunder with vivid electrical flashes, accompanied 
by wind and rain, at which time the spirit was on them both ; 
and while his brother was entranced, he himself was taken 
away in another direction, and his spirit failed to make the 
usual connection with its physical body ; and what his brother 
reported that he had seen was a vision of his spirit-birth. 
The reason they did not find his physical body was because 
they did not look in the right direction. He then said it was 
a terrible thing to turn away from the Spirit of the living God, 
for suffering was sure to follow. He trembled in spirit for the 
nations and tribes of the present age, for they occupied a sim- 



250 RE VELA TIONS. 

ilar relation to the people of his own age, whose long-suffer- 
ings for their wilful blindness had been terrible to endure. 
He thought he had said all that was necessary, and he would 
give way to his brother, of whom it was said before that he 
had received his earthly mantle. When, after a few cheer- 
ful words of encouragement, he again withdrew. 

Elisha was next in council, and ready to improve his oppor- 
tunity to speak to his people. He told them of their failures, 
and of their being dissatisfied and hard on him when he used 
to warn them of the sufferings they were bringing upon them- 
selves and their children by turning away and disregarding 
the holy covenants made with the fathers, after the spirit had 
warned them to beware of the effects of their evils. He told 
them he remembered well how they had struggled and fought 
with each other to increase their power, and had often wanted 
him to acknowledge that their unholy deeds were sanctioned 
by the God of Israel; and they had tried to destroy him, and 
went after other gods of their own imagination that would 
revel with them in human bondage. He said that many 
things which they had claimed were sanctioned by the God 
of their fathers were not true, for the Great Creative Spirit 
that had given them seed-time and harvest never changed, 
and they were told He remained the same yesterday, to-day, 
and forever. And if they had obeyed the covenants given to 
the fathers, and the commandments Moses received upon the 
mountain, given for their instruction and sanctioned by the 
Most High, they would have obtained the blessing of an in- 
heritance in the eternal kingdom. But they had shut them- 
selves out by their evil and unlawful doings, and had wandered 
with their Egyptian gods in darkness. He was glad to meet 
them around the platform of Eternal Justice, which had been 
erected by others, where they were called up in the settle- 
ment of the great day of accounts. And as they had often 
made him prophesy when they were pilgrims of the earth 
together, he would now prophesy for them again that when 
their work was finished they would join hands and follow the 
lead of the true Shepherd who had opened the way into the 
Great Father's eternal kingdom, where all gladly acknowl- 
edged the marvellous manifestation of his wisdom, and of his 
justice and love for his wayward and wandering children. 
After speaking of the opening of the seal, and of the great 
pleasure it imparted to them in spirit, he gave them a few 
words of encouragement, and then withdrew. 



REVELATIONS. 251 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he spoke 
of the advancement his people were still making by their 
opportunity to hear the accounts that were made by the 
tribes of another nation ; and then told of the mighty hosts 
that were passing through an archway that had been prepared 
for the purpose. Some were not permitted to go through, 
but had to return in order to finish something which they 
ought to have done before they came there. The great star- 
spirit looked pleasant as the tribes were passing through ; 
only when some who felt unworthy to go would approach him, 
a-crying and begging to be forgiven, he would look sorrow- 
ful as he turned away his head and could not relieve them. 
He said his people had come to the conclusion that there 
would have been less complaint if the unhappy ones had fol- 
lowed the light in their Koran. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit, 
again with thanks for the approval of their labors, and also 
asking for strength and for wisdom sufficient for the accom- 
plishment of the work, and that their earthly witnesses might 
be helped to endure the parts assigned them. 

February 11, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Rahab, and Jezebel, and Huldah, and one of the 
Hindoo women, would be heard at the present session, and 
then retired. 

Rahab was then in council, where she said she had come to 
stand as a witness with the mark of the scarlet still upon her; 
and sfiie then asked if she was not entitled to as much consid- 
eration as those who upheld and sustained her in what they 
knew was wrong and forbidden by the commandments. She 
asked why her house was set apart under a mark of disgrace, 
while those in command were allowed to have their wives and 
their concubines, and even then often deserted them and cud- 
dled themselves away under her protection, and upheld and 
sustained her in a business they knew was forbidden and un- 
lawful. Why did the holy men, who were sent out as spies, 
and who said they were directed by the God of Israel, come 
to her house for protection? And why, she would ask, did not 
the chosen leaders of the tribes, who had the ark with the 
covenants and the commandments that forbade such things, 
knowing it to be wrong and destructive to happiness, see and 
have it stopped instead of allowing it to go broadcast among 
the nations? Why was not a shield of protection placed 



252 RE VELA TIONS. 

around the marriage covenant sufficient to guard woman from 
all such unholy abominations ? They had all suffered from its 
effects in spirit. She knew man had been gross and brutal 
in his nature ; that he had taken woman in her helpless condi- 
tion, and used her, and then cast her aside. The history of 
her wrongs was handed down from tribe to tribe, and from 
generation to generation, for the children had followed the 
examples of their fathers until the " scarlet mark " with its 
terrible fruit had filled the earth with corruption, and they 
were now called up before the platform of Eternal Justice, 
where they had to stand face to face with their judges. She 
wanted this thing to be settled ; and she would take her stand 
by the archway upon the platform, where none who had known 
the law and broken it should pass until the crime that had 
caused so much sorrow and human suffering that its very 
name had become loathsome among the tribes was blotted out 
and forgotten, and woman again elevated and restored to her 
true position, where she was placed by the side of her husband 
in the Garden of Eden. She then expressed her thanks for 
the pleasure of addressing her people, and withdrew. 

Jezebel was next in council, where she said that she also 
had charges to prefer against the chosen leaders of her peo- 
ple. She then told them how they had been deceived them- 
selves, and had devoted much of their time in strife and 
human carnage in their anxiety to deceive others ; and that 
often when they were smarting under the effects of their 
defeats, the gods whom they had appealed to for help were 
the spirits of the dark sphere, and were laughing among them- 
selves over their misfortunes. And still they were never sat- 
isfied, but ransacked the country from island to continent, and 
filled it with strife and sorrow in trying to increase their 
earthly power, while the unprotected woman was cast aside, 
and, " Jehu-like," was trampled under their feet, and the poor 
and the helpless were left by the roadside to perish ; and 
they were still goaded on by their imaginary gods until they 
thirsted for the blood and the spoils of their brothers, like so 
many fiends incarnate. She then told them that, as now they 
had been informed of the terrible effects of their evils, they 
should go to work in earnest, and see that its history was 
blotted out of the " sacred records ; " and they should remem- 
ber that the stain must be removed from the Most High by 
their falsely proclaiming that He had sanctioned their unholy 
deeds. It was true they had the covenants made with the 



REVELATIONS. 253 

fathers, with the Ark and the holy commandments, and they 
had toted them about the continent at the head of their mobs 
in order to terrify and intimidate the surrounding tribes that 
were trying to live in peace; but they themselves had never 
obeyed the heavenly counsels, and she rejoiced that a plat- 
form of Eternal Justice had been erected, where they were 
obliged to stand in order to expose their wickedness. She 
then gave them a few words of cheerful encouragement, and 
gave way for her sister. 

Huldah was the next in council, where she confirmed the 
statements of her sisters concerning the condition of the 
wandering tribes, and said that from the time of the reign of 
Solomon's two sons down through the reign of all the kings, 
it was a perpetual scene of confusion and slaughter among the 
surrounding tribes ; and from the time when the ark with the 
covenant was shut up in the temple the high Spirit departed 
and left them ; and although many of the daughters of Israel 
and of Judah, and the daughters of Jerusalem, were media 
through which the Spirit spoke, it was seldom wanted, unless 
it could sanction the demand for power which had grown up 
among the leaders of the tribes. She said they had not at- 
tained to a knowledge of a resurrection of the individualized 
spirit which was afterwards made manifest through the 
mission of the Messiah, but they did know that a spirit spoke, 
and often called on it for counsel. But when they departed 
through their increasing avarice from the teachings of the 
spirit of justice and truth, the spirit of justice and truth 
departed from them, and left them wrangling and fighting 
with each other about their earthly principalities ; and they 
soon turned away and lost sight of the promises of a heavenly 
kingdom. They had wandered and waited in sorrow for their 
blindness, in their dark and lonely condition in spirit, waiting 
for the second coming of the Messiah ; but they had heard 
the call, and had gathered together the scattered tribes in 
spirit, and were preparing to follow Him who had also had 
his trials, but had proved to be the true Shepherd. When, 
after a few pleasant remarks concerning her own position as 
a media during her earthly pilgrimage, she withdrew. 

One of the Hindoo women was then in council, where she 
spoke of the progress of her people in spirit, and said they 
had been talking among themselves, and had come to an 
understanding that the people of the other nations, who had 
so much knowledge and light to guide them, had evidently 



254 RE VELA TIONS. 

got strangely mixed up, and it seemed very sorrowful to hear 
so many complaints about their committing such great wrongs 
notwithstanding the light which was intrusted to them, which 
they had evidently used for their own destruction. It made 
the star-spirit look sorrowful to hear them talk of the strug- 
gles they had in order to obtain power as they seemed to call 
it, when it only increased their opportunities to do wrong, 
and to injure each other as it multiplied among their descend- 
ants. She said they were learning from the covenants which 
were intrusted to them, and they drew near to the great star- 
spirit, and loved to obey his precepts. After saying she was 
also very thankful for the privilege of speaking, she retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was in council, and said she had 
come from the upper hunting-grounds by the command of the 
Great Spirit, to listen to the talk at the watch-fire of the 
pale-face squaw and brave. She had heard the complaints 
of the fair daughters of Israel and of Judah, who knew the 
Great Spirit had never sanctioned the abominations of their 
fighting braves, who had filled the lower hunting-grounds 
with sorrow ; and she would away back to the Great Spirit, 
and tell him all that was said around the platform of Eternal 
Justice ; she would tell him the white blanket He sent clown 
to protect the vegetation of the lower hunting-grounds was 
everywhere stained with the terrible crimes of his pale-face 
children. And as they had said that such things were in the 
records handed down from tribe to tribe, and sanctioned by 
the God of Israel — "now bring him out and show him, and 
let us see how he looks after being saturated with the blood 
of many victims." She said she liked the spirit which the 
pale-face squaws had manifested, and she would return and 
lead them back to the lower hunting-grounds, where the Great 
Spirit's archers had already been sent in order to clear up 
and remove the infamous charges that have been laid even at 
the Great Spirit's door by his wrangling and fighting pale 
face children. After which she retired. 

India closed the session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

February 15, 1874. — After invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said that Nebuchadnezzar, Daniel, and Belshazzar would 
be heard the present session ; when, after his usual encour- 
agement, he again withdrew. 

Nebuchadnezzar was next in council, and said he was thank- 
ful for the opportunity of speaking, and he would say that 



RE VELA TIONS. 255 

during the interim since he was last before the platform, he 
had devoted his time to a thorough investigation of the affairs 
among mortals, and was well informed in regard to their 
present condition. He had been in their temples where they 
professed to worship God, and he had been in what they 
called their courts of justice, and he had found everywhere 
among what was called the leading class the same struggle 
for power ; but the cry of oppression had not diminished 
among the laboring and industrious classes, who, since man's 
fall from a knowledge of the law of Eternal Justice, have had 
to bear the heavy burdens in every nation. As it was in 
the age when he was an instrument sent for the purpose of 
distributing among the starving people the untold amount of 
wealth which Solomon had foolishly squandered in the build- 
ing of his temple, so unfortunately the same condition pre- 
vailed ; for their costly temples were everywhere decked out 
in rich apparel. The ever-living Spirit has departed, and left 
them as it did their forefathers a-worshipping their Egyptian 
gods ; for they had shut up the Holy of Holies, and kept 
under the wings of the cherubim for their own protection, 
until the cry of the suffering and the starving poor, who are 
the outcast victims of a designing priesthood, has again dis- 
turbed the harmony of the heavenly spheres. He then said 
he had been turned into the fields by the reports of design- 
ing men, who had falsified the records ; but he was willing 
to take any place they had thought proper to assign to him 
among the suffering masses who were everywhere cast out 
with the dumb beasts to feed on grass, and wander homeless 
and friendless, and exposed naked to the dews of heaven, 
while the favored ones in power, who had grown fat upon the 
spoils, were still revelling at their banquets. He thought as 
he had been found worthy before to assist in distributing the 
wealth from their earthly temples among the suffering and 
starving people to whom it belonged, he should prefer to con- 
tinue in that business until the law of Eternal Justice was 
once more established, and the pilgrims of the earth return 
in gratitude, and love and worship the true and ever-living 
God in his imperishable and beautiful temple not made with 
hands. After a few cheering words of encouragement in 
connection with their work among mortals, he withdrew. 

Daniel was next in council, where he told them they would 
remember that he had labored not for worldly distinction, but 
had tried to live near to his God, and did listen to the voice 



256 REVELATIONS. 

of his Spirit, and was guided by the counsel he received ; 
while they were witnesses of the fulBlment of many things 
given for their instruction which he had foreseen. He told 
them of the time when they would be resurrected in spirit, 
and called to stand before the bar of Eternal Justice to render 
up an account of their stewardship during their earthly pil- 
grimage, when they would regret they had turned away from 
the counsel of spirit, and disregarded the covenants and com- 
mandments from the God of their fathers. " But then you 
had your Jordans and Palestines, and you disregarded the 
promise of those that were above ; but you have learned at 
your own cost the mistake you made when you turned and 
cast from you the ever-living Spirit. Where now are your 
temples j t ou struggled so hard to keep ? And where are your 
banqueting- halls where you revelled, while the poor whom 
you had robbed of their substance were starving for bread ? 
You can now listen, for it has been assigned as my duty to 
meet you at this platform, and tell you that the inhabitants 
of the earth are still suffering from your examples ; they 
have again turned away, and cast out the ever-living Spirit, 
and are worshipping their golden images and their Egyptian 
gods in their earthly temples ; and you must return and undo 
your work. Now is the time when you are the ones to be 
scoffed at and cast out and driven into the mountains ; for 
they will not receive you. But you must work among the 
temple-builders and in their banqueting-halls, as we worked 
with you when we were sent to teach you of your home 
above. And when your work is done, and the covenants and 
commandments of the Most High are again restored to his 
earthly children, you can return, and we will meet you at the 
platform of Eternal Justice, where you will be permitted to 
cross over and be at rest." He then spoke of the relative 
condition of the present inhabitants of the earth with those 
of his own physical age, and said that in many respects they 
were similar ; but the present was held to be the more 
accountable in proportion as it was known they had had 
greater light. After speaking of the grandeur in spirit of 
the present closing cycle, he withdrew. 

Belshazzar was the next in council. He also said it was a 
pleasure to him to have another opportunity of addressing a 
few words to his own people, for it was true they rejoiced to 
know the time had arrived when they could return and assist 
in the work of restoring the covenant among mortals. He 



RE VELA TIONS. 257 

thought there was but little to be said in their behalf. He 
spoke of the labors and precepts, and of the resurrection of the 
Messiah guaranteed to the world through the mouth of many 
witnesses. He spoke of one who was prostrated to the ground 
and temporarily made blind at the grandeur of the interview, 
and of the commission given that he should go to the Gentiles 
and proclaim the glad news of a risen Messiah, and of the 
general acceptance of the truth among the so-called Christian 
nations. He then said it was true his people had the cove- 
nants made with the fathers, and they had the holy command- 
ments given to Moses on Mount Sinai for a guide for the 
people, but, owing to the terrible struggle for the temporal 
power that had increased among them, few could realize the 
truth of their divinity. He knew the present inhabitants of the 
earth were in a fearful condition, for they had rejected the 
Messiah the second time when he returned among them in the 
clouds of the heavens with an army of witnesses who had 
asked for admittance at every door ; but they had been 
denied among all that had professed to be his followers, who 
were building temples in order to obscure the light, and 
strengthen their earthly principalities ; for they still had 
their banqueting-halls where they revelled with wives and 
concubines, and drank their wine from gold goblets, in tem- 
ples they have called " holy." It was well known they were 
tired of the wail of sorrow that has long flowed from the 
suffering masses of the people, and they would gladly return 
and assist in bringing to an end all such unholy abominations. 
He then spoke encouragingly of the progress of the work, and 
retired. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council. He also spoke of 
their present labors ; said the star-spirit was giving directions, 
and they were doing all they could to take away the fears, 
and establish confidence. He thought when every one got 
into their own place among the tribes, they would be con- 
tented and happy, and then mortals would most likely feel the 
influence, and it would be easier for them to keep the com- 
mandment — which the star-spirit had given for them — to. 
love one another ; and when that was obeyed, the trouble 
would come to an end, for the mouths of the hungry would be 
filled, and all would be satisfied with the blessings the Great 
Father had provided for his earthly children. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

17 






258 REVELATIOXS. 

February 18, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Cleopatra would be the first in order to report, 
and that she would state the one authorized to follow ; and he 
withdrew. 

Cleopatra was the next in council, and spoke of the pleasure 
it gave her as she embraced the opportunity of again speak- 
ing to her people through a physical form, and. she called to 
mind the troubles and trials they had experienced when they 
were striving and fighting for place and power ; and how they 
were told by prophet and by seer of the coming of the last 
days, when they would be incarnated in an earthly form and 
talk with mortals. She told them they were taught by com- 
passes and square, and by symbols, how to direct their lives 
aright, if they would draw near to the mercy-seat overshad- 
owed by the wings of the cherubim ; and how they had 
failed to follow the light, and had revelled in human blood 
and in carnage for power to strengthen their earthly king- 
doms ; and how they had failed and come short of the promise, 
and had wandered in Hades for centuries, sighing over the 
crumbling ruins of their perishable kingdoms, a-watching over 
their mouldering forms of earth, expecting they would be 
called to reinhabit them. She then recited the mission of 
their promised Shiloh around whom the nations were gather- 
ing ; told of how he had left his Father's kingdom, and was 
incarnated in an earthly form, and grew up among the inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem. She told of his triumph over the flesh 
and its lust for earthly aggrandizement ; how he had passed 
the tomb and was triumphant over the powers of darkness, 
and passed through Hades with its many sorrows to the king- 
dom of light and love ; and how he had again returned with 
an army of messengers of mercy, and had built up the plat- 
form of Eternal Justice, and rolled away the darkness which 
had so long entombed them. Their Hades had disappeared, 
and they were resurrected to light and to a newness of life \ 
and as they had witnessed the gathering up of the nations, as 
tribe after tribe had taken their place among their kindred, 
the prophecy that a nation should be born in a day was ful- 
filled. She then addressed one whom she recognized as 
Father Sadi. She told him he had loved his earthly posses- 
sions and his wealth, for they had given him power among 
mortals ; told him of his camels and of his bags of treasure 
that he had stored away in his cave, thinking he would again 
inherit when he returned. " Poor old man, as you now appear 



RE VELA TIONS. 259 

with your white locks flowing about your trembling frame, 
the perishable earthly treasures you stored away can never 
be of use to you here ; but come now and lean upon my arm, 
and I will assist you up one step, and point the way where 
you can yet earn treasures that will never perish." She then 
told them the promised land which they had sought was still 
beyond ; but when they had removed the obstacles they left 
in the way of others, they would get the password to " cross 
over." She then spoke to her maids who had been faithful 
and still stood by her, and to the people who had looked to 
her for protection ; said she had been educated amid strife 
for earthly power, in scenes of blood and carnage, and it was 
natural that she partook of its spirit ; but they had learned to 
their sorrow of its terrible wrongs ; and she would follow her 
Saviour in his work of mercy, wherever she could be useful 
in order to blot out the records of their errors, and help to 
restore to mortals the covenants and the commandments 
which to their great sorrow they had broken. She then 
addressed a few words to her Hindoo sisters, who had gath- 
ered around in order to listen to what she had been saying. 
She told them of how they had bowed down to their gods of 
wood and of stone, and of how they had enriched them with 
their treasures for nothing but fancied favors ; and now had 
found that designing ones had enriched themselves at their 
expense. She then spoke to her red sisters, and paid them a 
compliment for their purity and the freedom they had enjoyed : 
said she would gladly join them in their earthly mission. She 
then spoke of her gratitude for the privilege extended to her, 
and of its great benefit to them all in their new organization 
in spirit. After saying it was decided that one of her pagan 
sisters should follow, she retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was next in council, where she 
said it was true they had bowed in reverence to their dumb 
gods, and it was true that during their earthly pilgrimage 
they had had no one to teach them of their error. It was 
also true that her people had been taught the art of war by 
the example of the surrounding nations, who had the talking 
gods, whose records still showed they were constantly wran- 
gling and a-fighting with each other. She said it was a great 
privilege the star-spirit had awarded to her people that they 
might be present and hear what the other nations and tribes 
who had such great light given to them would say; and they 
were glad to hear them acknowledge their sorrow for the 






260 REVELATIONS. 

course they had pursued in violating the laws. The star- 
spirit had already instructed her people of its evil effects, and 
it was their intention to teach their own people to follow his 
precepts and examples, and obey his commandments. She 
then said one of the bow-and-arrow girls, about whom the 
other woman had spoken, was waiting, and she would retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, where she 
told them she had come from the upper hunting-grounds where 
the Great Spirit sat in council high above them and their 
earthly gods. She had come to the wigwam of the white 
squaw and brave, where the watch-fire was bright, and where 
the Great Spirit told her to listen to the talk of his pale-face 
children, and when they repent of their many transgressions, 
and turn back to the covenant and the commandments given 
to their forefathers, then let them return and renew the land- 
marks as by the Great Spirit given, — and take away the 
stumbling-blocks by which they have crippled their children, 
— and clear the way that all may know the road to the upper 
hunting-grounds. She would go from the terrible scenes of 
blood and carnage, and from the cry of suffering among the 
pale-face race now on the lower hunting-grounds, and when 
she had told the Great Spirit all, she would return with more 
of his archers to do his work. Then the pale-face squaw who 
stands high among her tribes, and who has worn the sceptre 
of her earthly gods, can go to the lower hunting-grounds of 
the Great Spirit, and finish her work. When it is clone, she 
can return to her own place ; for she could not yet enter the 
beautiful hunting-grounds of the red squaw, who had never 
broken the Great Spirit's law. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

February 22, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Joel and Amos, Zechariah and Maccabseus 
would have a chance to address their people the present ses- 
sion. He then called their attention to the time and to 
the labor and patience that had been necessary in gathering 
them together, and of the time which had been allotted to 
them to repent of their transgressions and purify themselves 
from their sins in order to enter the promised land. And all 
who had been chosen leaders, and were faithful to their trust, 
would stand at the head of the tribes who had looked to them 
for counsel. All who had come short and been unfaithful must 



REVELATIONS. 261 

go into the ranks, and others more suitable to take the lead 
would be appointed ; for they had been called to stand before 
the platform of Eternal Justice, and must all be prepared to 
deal in justice with each other before they could expect to 
cross over. After a few encouraging remarks, he withdrew. 

Joel was the next in council, and expressed his pleasure for 
another opportunity of speaking to his people. He called 
their attention to the time when he was the instrument 
through which they were warned of the consequences which 
must follow their own disregard of the covenants and the 
commandments of God. He then counselled them to be vigi- 
lant in their organizations, and see that every one was in his 
own place and prepared to leave the wilderness of their Egyp- 
tian bondage, with their doubts and fears and their mental 
blindness, together with the real red seas of affliction which 
they had all passed through in their long search for the prom- 
ised land ; and as all that seemed necessary had already been 
said to them, he desired a few words with his earthly brother 
with whom they had long sat in council. He then asked what 
must be the condition of the people of the present age in 
comparison with those of his own when the line was drawn 
before the platform of Eternal Justice. He thought it was of 
the utmost importance that the subject be well considered, for 
the judgment was at hand and would not be delayed. " And, 
my brother, as you have been chosen and set apart to be a 
witness of the sorrows and the terrible sufferings that my 
people have had to endure for their blindness in scoffing at 
the spirit sent to warn them to turn from their evil ways, and 
forsake the alluring temptations of their earthly gods, and 
turn back in obedience to the commandments of the Most 
High, so be faithful, and tell your people of the conditions 
that are already among them. And when their time comes, 
as come it must, they will all know how well you performed 
the mission assigned you. And to you, and to our little sister, 
your handmaid, who has so faithfully performed her part, we 
shall forever feel grateful, and shall be with you to the end." 
After addressing a few encouraging words to his people in 
connection with their present work, he withdrew. 

Amos was the next in council, where he addressed the peo- 
ple he was sent to rebuke for their transgressions. He told 
them they might remember him from the fearful judgments 
that followed, for it was near the closing cycle, when he was 
sent among them to warn them of the conditions they were 



262 REVELATIONS. 

bringing to themselves by their evil doings ; and they were 
now called together before the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tree, which was as broad as the heavens, where each one of 
the scattered tribes had found its place among their kindred. 
And it was the work of the promised Messiah, who, in com- 
passion for their blind and fallen condition, left his high and 
heavenly home, and was reincarnated in the flesh, and labored 
among the lost and forsaken and suffering ones at Jerusalem, 
— where he was cast out and crucified, but had triumphed 
over the darkness that long held the race in bondage, and 
made an opening through the dark sphere, which they had 
made by their blindness and their transgressions, back to the 
Great Father's eternal kingdom into the living temple. He 
then said, " 0, my earthly brother, as you are the chosen wit- 
ness of the present closing cycle of time, make a faithful rec- 
ord of the things that are given to you by the Spirit ; for if 
the people of our age, who had the shadow only of the glori- 
ous truths that were afterwards made manifest, still were 
chastened for going into the forbidden paths, and have wan- 
dered for centuries in darkness, — 0! what think you must 
be the condition of the people of an age who have had the 
gospel of the resurrection of the spirit, and of a risen and 
glorified Saviour who had cleared away the mystery which 
had entombed both spirit and matter, and returned among 
you to be once more rejected, after fetching with him your 
fathers and your mothers, your wives and your little ones, to 
be his witnesses where none but the poor and the forsaken 
have received him ? " He said he had foretold the destruc- 
tion that would overwhelm the Mammon- worshippers of his 
own age, who had forsaken the covenants of the Most High, 
and were revelling with the spoils of their victims. And he 
would prophesy that the temple-builders of the present age, 
who send their ships across the mighty waters for velvets of 
purple, and for gold and precious stones, to deck their shrines, 
where they assemble in troops to worship their Egyptian gods, 
will yet see them shaken to their foundations ; and while their 
earthly principalities are crumbling, the poor and the for- 
saken, which they have cast out, will be gathered up and 
taught the covenants and the commandments, and the com- 
munion of spirit under the broad canopy of an imperishable 
temple not made with hands. He then addressed a few words 
of instruction to the tribe he represented ; after which he 
expressed his gratitude for the privilege, and said it was of 



REVELATIONS. 263 

great importance to thera in assisting to get their people in 
order, saying they should be with us in the work until the 
end ; whereupon he retired. 

Maccabgeus was next in council, and also said he was author- 
ized to take his place, although he did not know that his peo- 
ple cared to see him, for to their sorrow they had experienced 
the truth of all he had been sent to tell them. But then, he 
said, he wanted to have a little talk with his earthly brother. 
He wanted to say that he was familiar with the history of his 
own people, for he had followed them from their Garden of 
Eden, which was emblematic of the beautiful earth ; he had 
followed .them through the wilderness during their physical 
pilgrimage, and into the red seas of their afflictions when 
striving and fighting with each other. And he wanted it to 
be recorded as his opinion that, in accordance with the age 
of the planet and the light of the spirit which they were able 
at the time to comprehend, they did far better than the inhab- 
itants of the present age, who had received much greater light 
through the teachings of Jesus the Saviour of man. They 
knew of his resurrection, and had long been looking for his 
return ; and when he did return in spirit, and brought theif 
loved ones with him, they had everywhere refused to open 
their temples in order to receive him, but still clung to their 
earthly principalities, and bowed in their worship to Dagon 
and Diana. " Remember now, my earthly brother, that you 
and your little handmaiden are the chosen witnesses of the 
present closing cycle. Mark the record, and stand firm until 
the end, and we will be with you. ■ Desire not for worldly 
wealth, for it engenders covetousness and sorrow. Remember 
it, and put it in the record as our request. All that you need 
for your earthly happiness you will have." And when the 
great and the last commandment was obeyed, there would be 
none left to suffer. He then spoke of his pleasure for the 
opportunity he had had of solving the mystery of spirit 
communion with mortals, and retired. 

India then closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit. 

February 25, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said there were a number of the mothers of Israel 
and Judah present, and would be permitted at the present 
session to make their reports. He then spoke of the satisfac- 
tory progress of their work, and withdrew. 



264 RE VELA TIOXS. 

Rebecca, the mother of Jacob and Esau, was the next in 
council, where she said her name had been called, and she 
was glad that she had been remembered. She spoke of the 
changing scenes, and of the trials they had all experienced"; 
said many things were reported in the records of the past 
that her earthly sisters of the present age looked upon with 
dismay ; but she and her sisters of their race and tribes were 
happy in their faith, and listened to the voice of the everlast- 
ing Spirit, and were anxious to be guided and governed by 
its heavenly counsels, and were willing to bear fruit for the 
building up of the earthly heritage. They were now gather- 
ing in and arranging their scattered tribes, and preparing 
their garments for going up nearer to the endless fountain of 
wisdom and love flowing from the Great Creator. She was 
thankful for the opportunity of saying a word or two through 
the organism of her earthly sister, and would like to prolong 
her visit, but as only a moment or two was assigned them, she 
would withdraw. 

Rachel, the mother of Joseph and Benjamin, was the next 
in council, where she said it was true they were happy in the 
faithful discharge of their earthly duties, ajid if their sisters 
of the present age had aught to reflect against them, she 
desired they would consider the changes produced by the 
lapse of time, and then ask themselves where would have 
been the present tribes and nations of the earth if there had 
been no mother of Israel and of Judah. She was pleased to 
say that herself and her people were guided by the voice of 
the spirit of the God of Israel ; and when they lived in obe- 
dience to its heavenly counsels, they were blessed and con- 
tented and happy in their lot. It was a pleasure to know 
they were still represented by their descendants among the 
scattered tribes of the earth, who were known by their plain 
and becoming dress, and who still listened to the counsels of 
the ever-living Spirit; and they w r ere still contented with 
their lot, for they had been preparing for the coming of the 
promised Shiloh, around whom the nations and tribes were 
gathering, He having rolled away the mental darkness in 
order to take them nearer to his heavenly kingdom. She felt 
grateful for the privilege of saying a few words, but as her 
time was limited, she would have to give way for her sister, 
who was in waiting. 

Abijah, the mother of Hezekiah, was the next in council, 
where she was pleased that she had been remembered among 

• 



REVELATIONS. 265 

her sisters, who were the mothers of the fair daughters of 
Judah and of Jerusalem, who had all had their trials- during 
their earthly pilgrimage, and had been faithful in the dis- 
charge of their earthly duties, and had waited patiently the 
quickening of the Spirit, preparing for the call of the angel 
that would usher them into the nearer presence of the High 
and Holy One who had created and sustained them. Said the 
privilege given her to again speak with mortals was a new 
experience, for which she would ever feel grateful, and would 
give place for another sister, who was anxious to solve the 
mystery. 

Jerusha, mother of Jotham, was the next in council, where 
she remarked that this was a glorious day for them, when 
they could take their harps down from the willows, and unite 
in the new song, while their scattered and broken tribes were 
gathering in around the platform of Eternal Justice, each one 
in their place, rejoicing as they received the light and the 
love that were flowing down from the Great Father's eternal 
kingdom. She was also glad to answer her call, and gave 
way for another of her sisters. ♦ 

Jehoadah, the mother of Amaziah, was the next in council, 
and said they had clung to the covenants made with the 
fathers, and had tried to follow the voice of the spirit whose 
counsel led them into the paths of peace ; but when they let 
the spirit of discontent and of avarice come among them, 
their peace and happiness soon disappeared, and discord and 
destruction took its place. They had all had their experience 
in battling with the perishable things of time, and would 
gladly exchange for those that were eternal, and had long 
been waiting and were ready for the place assigned to them. 
She felt thankful she could be a witness of the opening of the 
seals, and would give way for another of her sisters. 

Zebiah, the mother of Joash, was the next in council, where 
she remarked that the historians had made as sad a havoc 
with their names as they had with the records of their earthly 
pilgrimage ; but they knew their place, and had gladly re- 
sponded to the call, for they had been resurrected and quick- 
ened by the spirit, and had already commenced the work 
required, for they were reaching up for the cloth handed 
down by the angels, and were cutting and fitting and pre- 
paring their garments in readiness for the new birth that 
nature was again bringing forth ; and when it was finished, 
their sisters of earth could unite with them in anthems of 






266 



REVELATIONS. 



thanksgiving and praise to the Most High. She then gave 
expression to her gratitude, and gave way for another of her 
sisters. 

Hamotell, the mother of Zedekiah, was the next in council, 
and spoke of her trials and of her sorrows among others with 
whom her lot was cast ; and said she had stood in her place, 
and done what she could for the building up of the earthly 
heritage of the Great Creator, and it was compensation to 
know that herself and her tribe were not forgotten : they 
were registered in the Book of Life, and had been called by 
the angel of time to come up and take their place again with 
their kindred, where, in a happy union with her sisters, they 
were preparing the new garments more suitable to their con- 
dition. After speaking of the grandeur of the scenes they 
were now permitted to witness, she withdrew in order to give 
place to her sister. 

Ithalia, the mother of Ahaziah, was the next in council, 
where she addressed a few encouraging words to her people. 
She told them she had been nurtured amid the scenes of strife 
and human slaughter, and she had partaken of its spirit ; and 
when called to take the lead, when they were pilgrims of 
the earth together, she was surrounded with darkness and 
trouble ; but the unfolding events of time had softened its 
aspect, and she was thankful and ready to stand in her place. 
She gave way for her sister. 

Judith, of Bethuel, was the next in council, where she spoke 
to her people of the changing scenes they had passed through, 
and said she had stood by the covenants and the command- 
ments held sacred by their fathers. She looked to the God 
*of Abraham, in faith believing that He was ever near, and able 
to protect her, for she had learned to see Him through the 
wisdom and love made manifest in his wonderful works ; for 
whatever her eyes beheld gave evidence of the work of a 
Master Mind that was truly worthy of her highest devotion. 
She had come with her kindred in answer to the call, and 
they had taken their place where every link in the grand 
order of creation was perfect. And they were happy in 
arranging their apparel in order that they might soon be ush- 
ered into a nearer presence of the Great Creator. She was 
pleased, and should remember with grateful feelings her op- 
portunity of speaking through the organism of her earthly 
sister, and then' retired. 

Jehosheba, the daughter of Joram, was the next in council, 






REVELATIONS. 267 

and said she had found her place among the mothers of 
Israel, and was glad she could be useful in arranging the 
gathering tribes who had long wandered among the valleys 
and Jordans of Israel ; and if all had not climbed to the 
mountain-top while travelling through the wilderness during 
their earthly pilgrimage, all had been useful in making up 
the great chain of life, and had cheerfully responded to the 
call in order to clean up and be prepared for the coming of 
the Bridegroom, whose light was already reflected among the 
nations. She was pleased that she had been remembered, 
and would give way for another of their sisters. 

The Woman of Endor was the next in council, where she 
remarked that she was happy to respond to the call, where 
she. could stand before the platform of Eternal Justice, that 
all might know the position she had occupied, and why she 
had been called a wizard and a witch. She then gave the 
name of Celia Celoia to her kindred, and spoke with the 
appearance of great feeling of the troubles and the trials 
they had passed through, and of the pleasure they now 
enjoyed, after the scales were broken and the seeming mys- 
teries explained, and each one found themselves in their own 
place among the scattered tribes. She then spoke of her 
own condition when she was a media among them, and of the 
legions of the spirit forms of those thought to be dead, who 
often came up before her many times the trembling victims 
from their bloody battle-fields, who in their seeming wrath 
were ready to tear down the very heavens had it been pos- 
sible ; and time and again did she try to hide away in her 
sorrow, and pray to the God of Israel that she might be re- 
lieved from such fearful conditions ; when the answer was 
returned to her to be patient and to hold them fast, and not 
let the last link between spirit and matter be severed. She 
was thankful, as she was now called to take her place among 
them, to know they could appreciate the position she then 
filled in the grand and mysterious work of the Spirit in 
organizing and individualizing through matter. She then 
said the time assigned for her present interview had ex- 
pired, but she would return when she was called, and make 
further statements. After introducing her niece who had 
also been a media, she retired. 

Prudence was the next in council, where she spoke of the 
things in connection with the trials and sufferings they had 
to experience in common with others. She said she was 



268 REVELATIONS. 

one of King Saul's friends ; and she then called to him and 
asked him why he did not command her now to close her 
eyes and shut her mouth, and not tell of the many victims 
she saw in spirit that had been slain in their fearful struggles 
that he might retain his power. She then told them of the 
King of kings, who had built no perishable temples, and who 
struggled not for earthly glory, — who had meekly borne his 
heavy burdens that he might triumph over the opposing 
forces, and open the way from the dark and struggling scenes 
of earth to an imperishable temple in the eternal kingdom, — 
and who had returned and spoken the second time. And 
behold, both wizard and witch and familiar spirits come forth 
at his command, and stand before his great platform of Eter- 
nal Justice, where ever} 7 one could know their place. She 
then expressed her pleasure for the privilege of speaking 
through another's physical organism, for she realized now 
how the spirit of another had formerly spoken through her 
own. She then retired. 

Etheral, one of the daughters who had worshipped Baal- 
Beor, was the next in council, and said she thought there was 
quite as much sincerity in their worship of the gods they 
could see as there was with those who had worshipped the 
one they said could talk but they could not see. She thought 
the desire flowed from the natural development of veneration, 
and they had looked for some object to which they could pay 
their devotions in thankfulness for their daily blessings. She 
told them that the tribes who had professed to worship the 
talking God had often made war on her people in order to 
increase their wealth; and as they had continued to move 
along, each people on different sides of the Great River, she 
had not noticed any difference in their developments. Her 
people had been taught in spirit by the same Saviour who 
had opened the way for others ; and they were thankful for 
the light, which all had received, and were gathering up and 
preparing for their change. She was pleased to have an 
opportunity of speaking in order that her own people might 
understand the way the other tribes had been instructed ; 
whereupon she withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, and told 
them she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of the 
Great Spirit to the council-fire on the lower hunting-grounds, 
where she had listened to the talk of her pale-face sisters who 
had been taught by the covenants and commandments of the 



REVELATIONS. 269 

Great Spirit. Her people had been taught by the Great 
Spirit, who had told them not to strive for the perishable 
principalities that never satisfied, but look up to the beautiful 
heavens, where all was imperishable and emblematic of the 
spirit's home. Once, when they turned away from the home 
of the Great Spirit, and from the example of others were 
going after the things that perish, a bright spirit was sent to 
them, and in their affright they thought it was the Great 
Spirit's Son ; and they turned back to him, and asked to be 
forgiven, and never after had they broken the Great Spirit's 
commandments. And now they were with him in the upper 
hunting-grounds of the Spirit. And again, when Israel and 
Judah's race turned away from the Great Spirit, and forgot 
his commands, and through avarice and strife were struggling 
for the perishable principalities of the earth, then again the 
Great Spirit sent his Son ; and when he returned to the 
upper hunting-grounds, he said, " Father, see I have been 
with my earthly brothers, and have been crucified ! O Father, 
let me return, for they are now crucifying many others, and I 
will try and clear away the darkness that all may yet know 
Thee." And as I have found you gathering around the great 
platform of Eternal Justice, so called and built by the Great 
Spirit's Son, and as I have heard all you have said, I will 
away back to the upper hunting-grounds, and tell the Great 
Spirit, for I know He will be pleased. And when you have 
finished your labor, and come up as it were led by the Great 
Spirit's Son, then you will find out who we are, and know that 
your work is " well done " among the balance of the pale- 
face race on the lower hunting-grounds. 

After which, India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

March 1, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the gathering in under the second covenant the 
gospel dispensation would commence the present session, and 
that Joseph and Mary were present, and would make their 
statements. After speaking encouragingly of the work which 
had been accomplished, he again withdrew. 

Joseph was the next in council, where he again spoke of 
his own earthly trials, and said it was true he was the foster- 
father of Jesus, and that he was now called with Mary his 
wife and their children to take their stand on the platform of 
Eternal Justice around which the nations and tribes had been 



270 REVELATIONS. 

gathered in spirit ; and he felt that he was unworthy of the 
position which he was called to occupy. Said he was of 
humble origin, that he was poor and unlearned when chosen 
for an important work ; but said he had tried to be faithful to 
his trust, and had stood in his lot and place and done the best 
he could under the circumstances in which he was placed. 
He then -called upon the angel band who had watched over 
and guided him during his wanderings with Mary the mother 
when in her travail, to witness his obedience to their instruc- 
tions ; and he asked that Jesus might forgive all that had 
seemed amiss, and give them a place near to him in his king- 
dom ; for he had been a witness of his sorrows and of his 
fearful sufferings during his earthly trials, when he was cast 
off and neglected even by those who should have been the 
nearest and dearest to him, but who could not and did not 
comprehend his grand and glorious mission. It had been his 
privilege in spirit to be near to him during his sorrows at 
Gethsemane and at the Cross, and he did rejoice when it was 
known that He had triumphed over the powers of darkness, 
and bad ascended to mingle again with the heavenly hosts 
above. He then said, as he was called with his family to 
stand in their place as the humble Nazarites, the memory 
of the past was once more vividly brought to his mind, and he 
was too much overcome with amazement at the wonderful 
scenes before him to prolong his remarks, and he would give 
way for one who was a faithful companion in their sorrows as 
well as in their joys. He then withdrew. 

Mary, the mother of Jesus, was the next in council, where 
she again spoke of her earthly trials and sorrows, and of her 
lonely and forsaken condition after the death of Joseph. She 
spoke of their fears of personal harm on account of the mani- 
festation of spirit given through her son, and said he was 
opposed and seemingly deserted by those who should have 
been the first in order to have protected and sustained him ; 
but all failed, owing to a want of capacity to comprehend and 
understand his mission. She then said the inquiry was often 
made by those who had been anxious to know where her Son 
was from the time spoken of when he was noted for his con- 
tention with the crafty ones at Jerusalem until he was again 
found with his disciples completing his work ; and she said he 
was with his parents at their humble home in their obscurity, 
poor and friendless, working for his daily bread, and develop- 
ing up into the fullness of the glorious mission which he had 



REVELATIONS. 271 

come to fulfil, with none to understand or sympathize with 
him in his work ; although he often referred to sayings of 
prophet and of seer who had foretold of his coming among 
them, and of the light which through him would be reflected 
among the nations. She said, as the time approached for the 
completion of his labors, the opposing elements were strong, 
and her own sorrows and fears were terrible to endure ; that 
his brothers and sisters turned from him with fear, owing to 
the powerful opposition manifested against the ruling priest- 
hood, who had crushed out and trampled under their feet the 
sacred rights of the people. But, notwithstanding, he went 
forth, and publicly proclaimed a free gospel for all, and was at 
all times, after he commenced the work, found among the sor- 
rowing and the suffering outcast ones, a-healing their maladies 
and pointing the way to their heavenly Father's eternal king- 
dom. He publicly and fearlessly denounced the building of 
earthly temples as an extravagant and needless expense, and 
pointed to the heavens above them, the imperishable works 
of his Father, and worthy of their highest adoration ; but his 
powerful manifestations of the spirit, with his fearless opposi- 
tion to the avarice and the injustice of the rulers in their 
earthly kingdom, soon brought their power to work against 
him ; and alter passing through his fearful ordeal, he soon re- 
turned to her, and, with his hand on her head, spoke and told 
her to have no more fears, for he had triumphed over the 
powers of darkness, that he did strengthen her through the 
balance of her earthly pilgrimage, and had many times since 
taken her with him in his work among the spirits in the dark 
sphere. After encouraging words in regard to our own con- 
nection with spirit, she said her son was with us in our labors, 
and again withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was then in the council, and expressed 
his pleasure that his people were still permitted to keep their 
place by the sanction of the star-spirit through the investiga- 
tion of the gospel dispensation. He then spoke of the dis- 
turbance and the wrangling that were still going on among 
the nations about their earthly kingdoms, and said it looked as 
if six of them would soon be fighting among themselves about 
their earthly gods, in order to find out which one of their 
idols was the best. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, again thanking him for the strength and for the 
wisdom which had sustained them all in their labors. 



272 RE VELA TIONS. 

March 4, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Mark and John the Baptist would make 
their statements at the present session as they continued the 
investigation ; and after his usual encouragement, he again 
retired. 

Mark was then in the council, where he said it was true 
that he was one of the chosen witnesses of the teaching and 
the suffering of Jesus their Master, and notwithstanding all 
the powerful manifestations that were given, they could not 
and did not understand and comprehend the law of the com- 
munion of spirit ; but 1 still they followed their Master in his 
labors of compassion and of love among the sorrowing ones 
with whom He devoted his time in alleviating their afflic- 
tions, and then pointing the way to their heavenly Father's 
kingdom. He said they were poor and ragged, and often 
hungry, and despised by the wealthy Pharisees, many times 
hooted at and stoned by the mob, which was instigated and set 
on by the fearful opposition and condemnation of the priest- 
hood, until, tired and weary and forsaken, they could only 
find rest in the forest secluded from the habitation of man. 
And after all their trials and sufferings, and after the cruci- 
fixion of their Master, and his glorious triumph, they must 
still find the " Pharisees " in their earthly temples paying their 
homage to their Egyptian gods, while the poor are still de- 
spised and forsaken, and those who listen to the communion of 
spirit are cast out of their synagogues, and scoffed at with 
scorn. He then said it was unnecessary for him to prolong 
his remarks, for the truth of what he had said was familiar to 
all who had given heed to the signs of the times ; and he 
would give way for his brother, who was another witness of 
the trials and persecutions and of the fearful sufferings of 
their Master in his labors of compassion and love in order to 
enlighten and elevate the race. Whereupon, after a few 
encouraging words, he withdrew. 

John the Baptist was the next in council, and said he had 
come, not with flesh and blood, with his head under his arm, 
but in spirit form that was perfect and immortal ; and he 
would take the stand on the platform of Eternal Justice, a 
living witness to the persecution, the bigotry, and the avarice 
and injustice of his brother man. He then said that the re- 
port of Jesus saying that He had flesh and bones after his 
resurrection was not true ; but it was true that He did 
materialize and show himself to his disciples and to many 



RE VELA TIONS. 273 

others, in evidence of his grand "triumph over the power that 
held the race in bondage. Many witnesses of the truth feared 
to sanction it, owing to the cruelty of the opposing power; 
for all who adhered to the truth of the communion of spirit 
were cast out of the synagogue by the ruling priesthood, and 
treated with contempt. He said the manifestation of the 
spirit among them was the same as it is among the people of 
the present age ; but the truth had been suppressed and kept 
from the record. His own family, and that of Mary, his aunt, 
were hooted at, and the report that she had given birth to a 
child that was illegitimate was circulated and thrown into 
their faces in order to reflect on the evidence of the manifes- 
tation of the spirit; but in his retreat in the forest and by the 
beautiful running waters, He was not deprived of its pres- 
ence ; and when the people came to him and often desired it, 
He baptized them in the water, and told them to purify them- 
selves, and obey the commandments, and the Baptism of the 
Heavenly Spirit would follow. He then said that his brother 
Jesus authorized the establishment of no church but that of 
the communion of spirit triumphant and everlasting ; all others 
were perishable and belonged to the Egyptian gods. And he 
then called to him, and told him to remember all they once 
had to suffer from persecution, and to remember what others 
who hold to the covenant of the communion of spirit still have 
to endure ; said he rejoiced to know the time had arrived 
spoken of by prophet and seer, when there would be a resur- 
rection or a quickening of the spirit, and all would be brought 
into judgment. He then said the Essenes of his age were a 
remnant that held to the covenant of spirit handed down from 
the patriarchal age, and that the Aaron priesthood was typical 
of the resurrection and final triumph of Jesus over the dark- 
ness that had held the race in bondage. Whereupon, after a 
few encouraging words, he spoke in glowing terms of the end,, 
and then invoked the Divine blessing, and retired. 

One of the red men of the forest was then in the council,, 
where he claimed an interest in the lower hunting-grounds of 
his race and tribe, and complained of ravages and the destruc- 
tion the pale-faces had made in their struggle for wampum. 
He spoke of the beautiful rivers they had dammed up, and of 
the forests desecrated by their avarice, where the red man 
once loved to hunt for his daily food, and talk to the Great 
Spirit. He then told of the remnant of the red man's race 
that was driven from the hunting-grounds of their fathers,, and 
18 



274 RE VELA TIONS. 

was then sitting in a distant land, cold and hungry, where 
they had been sent to starve by their pale-face brothers. He 
said the Great Spirit was not pleased with the Christian's god, 
and had sent his archers from the upper hunting-grounds in 
order to establish his law of Eternal Justice. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he spoke of 
the progress they were making from their present opportunity 
of associating with the Christians; said his folks had come to 
the conclusion that if the women should keep on singing and 
praying in the public streets, they would find out after a 
while where the " heathen" were in their own country; and 
they had also concluded that the men would not be pleased to 
have the women neglect their family duties, and stand around 
the street- corners discussing public affairs ; thought the men 
had shown great weakness by their allowing such things to be 
possible. That was what the star-spirit had said ; and he let 
them go everywhere among the Christians in order to see 
what they were doing, and why they neglected their own 
people to look after the affairs of other nations. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

March 8, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Judas and Peter were ready and would give 
in their reports at the present session ; and after his usual 
encouraging remarks in connection with their labors, he re- 
tired. 

Judas was the next in council, and there said he was called 
to stand as a witness in condemnation of all who had so un- 
justly condemned him for the part he was chosen to perform 
during the earthly mission of Jesus his Master. He said he 
had followed the trail of those who had claimed to be the 
disciples of Jesus, and found every temple and altar, and 
every pew they had, was made by the sale of his Master ; for 
they had kept Him in every market-place, and sold him for 
the tribute-money they used in order to strengthen their 
earthly principalities throughout all the Christian nations, — 
where he had been up and down the isles of the temples 
which they had dedicated to the gods of their own imagina- 
tions, but where his Master was shut out in spirit and nailed 
up in form, and still used in mockery by those who knew 
nothing of the trials and sufferings in order to educate and 
elevate the human race. Said he had often heard the anath- 



RE VELA TIONS. 275 

emas they had heaped upon his own head for the part he was 
called to act ; and said it was true that it had fallen to his lot 
to carry the bag ; it was true it was seldom they had much 
of anything in it, and he was necessarily disturbed about the 
means required to purchase sufficient food to satisfy their 
hunger. He then told them to prepare, and he would show 
them who the real Judas was. As he then opened a space 
and pointed, he said, "Now you see him:" it was that 
worldly Jew who clung to his earthly kingdom, and cared 
nothing for the imperishable kingdom of his heavenly Father. 
He was the Judas that entered in and had caused him to sell 
his Master ; and none but his Master could ever realize how 
great had been his sorrow ; but it was a part for which he 
had long since been forgiven. And as he was called to take 
his stand upon the. platform of Eternal Justice by the side of 
his brothers, he w r as ready and willing to perform any other 
part that was assigned to him in the fulfilment of his Master's 
work. After saying he would ever be ready to answer when 
called, he withdrew. 

Peter was the next in council, and said he was ever ready 
to appear in his place before the assembled nations and 
tribes, a witness of the trials and sufferings and the glorious 
triumph of his Master over the darkness and the ignorance 
and bigotry of both Jew and Gentile, which had bound them 
fast to their perishable kingdoms. He then spoke of his own 
labors in order to elucidate and explain the teachings of his 
Master among the people, and of the Baptism of the Spirit 
that would follow in order to quicken and prepare them for 
the ushering in of their Master's imperishable and eternal 
kingdom. He told them of their turning away from the light 
of the spirit, and holding on to their earthly principalities ; 
how they had enlarged their storehouses, and ransacked the 
earth for the mammon of unrighteousness ; how they wrangled 
and fought with each other to increase their power in order 
to build up their earthly temples, and deck them in costly and 
gorgeous array, and then dedicate them to their earthly gods, 
where a few of the chosen ones could sit in mockery to the 
living Spirit, while the millions were cast out starving for the 
common bread'of life. He then spoke of the vision shown to 
him during his earthly pilgrimage, as it appeared like a great 
sheet held by the corners, and then filled with all manner of 
creeping things, in order to show their common origin, and 
teach all that what the Great Father had created should not 



276 RE VELA TIONS. 

be cast out to suffer and be deprived of the common blessings. 
He spoke of the work of Jesus their Master among the poor 
and suffering and forsaken ones at Jerusalem, where in com- 
passion He had healed their infirmities, and then pointed the 
way to their heavenly Father's imperishable and eternal 
kingdom, and told them all that His Church was of the resur- 
rected and ever-living spirit whose temple was everlasting, 
and when He was lifted up, He would draw all unto him. 
That the Rock on which he built was that of the Spirit, which 
was immortal; and the only key was the key of knowledge 
that opened the way from the dark terrestrial into the Bright 
Celestial Kingdom, where the Great Father had many man- 
sions for his children. He then spoke of the mighty hosts 
gathered up around the great platform of Eternal Justice, 
where spirit and' mortal combined; of the triumphant work of 
their Master. There was Gentile and Jew, there was Israel 
and Egypt, with their worn and weary tribes, tired of watch- 
ing over the mouldering ruins around their earthly gods, who, 
quickened in the spirit by the call of the Angel of time, had 
gladly come forth to find their places, where they rejoiced to 
know not even one had been forgotten by the humble Naza- 
rene, who had known of their burdens and sorrows as he 
labored with compassion and love that he might clear away 
the mental blindness which had kept them in bondage. He 
then spoke of the fearful and the long suffering the nation 
had to endure who had cast out the Spirit and turned away 
from the covenants and commandments of God, or who had 
used them to burden and oppress the people, by craft and 
injustice, in order to enrich and strengthen their earthly king- 
doms. He spoke encouraging words of the work which had 
been accomplished in spirit, and said he would be ready to 
answer again, should he be wanted, and then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council. He said he was 
permitted to come in order to represent their own people. 
He spoke of their progress, and said the star-spirit was teach- 
ing them many things that would make them as wise as any 
of the other nations ; he thought the Christians, who had shut 
out the spirits from their temples, could not keep the star- 
spirit out ; for he had laid aside his brightness, and went in 
and out, and knew what they had been about. And the 
great star-spirit said he had been in all their places of public 
worship, and -had found nothing but a formal show, where 
they assembled in order to gratify their worldly pride, for no 



RE VELA TIONS. 277 

people could have regard for him who neglected and cast off 
their own, which he had found homeless and friendless, suffer- 
ing in neglect and poverty on every hand, notwithstanding 
they had many earthly temples where they assembled and 
outwardly professed to worship his Father. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, once more acknowledging their dependence for 
continued blessings, and asking for wisdom and light sufficient 
for the accomplishment of their labors for the elevation and 
improvement of spirits and mortals. 

Makch 11, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Mary Magdalene, and the wife of Herod, 
and Elizabeth who was one of the media of the little band that 
stood by the Great Media during his earthly trials, and one 
of the Hindoo women, would also have an opportunity to 
report during the present session. After which he with- 
drew. 

Magdalene was the next in council, where she said she was 
ever ready to stand in her place upon the platform of Eternal 
Justice, and testify to the sufferings of the blessed Saviour, 
and his little band of devoted followers. She spoke of her 
own condition as an invalid, and how she was healed of an 
infirmity she had inherited, by the spirit-power of him they 
called " Master." She told of his trials and of his sufferings 
from the cruel treatment of his opposers. She told of his 
labors among the afflicted and sorrowing ones, who were cast 
out and neglected by those intrusted with power, which they 
used to increase the heavy burdens among the suffering 
people. She told them of the terrible agony in the Garden 
of Gethsemane and at the Cross, and that those who sympa- 
thized were driven by the scoffers into their secluded habi- 
tations to grieve and lament the loss of him who had been a 
friend in their affliction, and who returned to them in spirit, 
and told them of his triumph over death and hell which had 
held the race fast bound to their earthly kingdoms. She told 
them of the freedom and the beauty of the spheres beyond, and 
of his Father's imperishable and eternal kingdom, where they 
would be with Hirn when their earthly trials and sorrows 
were finished. Great, she said, had been their trials and 
their afflictions ; but much greater now was their happiness 
to know and to realize the magnitude and the grandeur of 
their Master's heavenly mission j and as tribe after tribe and 



278 RE VELA TIONS. 

nation after nation, from isle to isle and from continent to 
continent, had been gathered around the great platform of 
Eternal Justice, where each one found their place among 
their kindred, they all felt to forgive and forget the trials and 
hardships which they had to endure. She then said that those 
who had sorrowed and sympathized with Jesus their Master 
during his earthly afflictions had found their place near to 
Him in his heavenly kingdom. And after saying she felt 
grateful for the privilege of again having the pleasure of 
speaking, she introduced Elizabeth as another media of the 
little band who was drawn by the spirit to be witnesses of 
their Master's labors, and again withdrew. 

Elizabeth was then in council, where she confirmed the 
statement of her sister ; said she was one of the women that 
clung to their Master, who taught them of heavenly things ; 
that she was a media through which the spirit of Elijah the 
prophet often instructed and encouraged their Master in his 
labors during the terrible ordeal through which he was 
enabled to pass in order to enlighten and elevate a fallen race 
who had turned away from the spirit, and was using the 
sacred covenants to oppress the overburdened people to in- 
crease the power of their perishable principalities. She said 
He was of a sensitive nature, and felt keenly the sufferings 
of those in affliction, as well as the fearful opposition that met 
him on every hand ; for there were but few who stood by to 
sustain him in his labors of love, owing to the power of the 
priests over the minds of those who administered the cruel 
laws of the Jews; for they stirred up every opposing element, 
and sent out their cohorts to watch, and, if possible, to pre- 
vent the fulfilment of His heavenly mission. She then spoke 
of their own trials and sufferings before and after the cruci- 
fixion, and of the joy of his returning, when He told them He 
had triumphed, and explained to them the freedom and beau- 
ty of the spirit spheres through which He had travelled ; 
and told them to be faithful and keep the commandments, and 
when their earthly pilgrimage was finished, where he was 
there they should also come. She then spoke of the fearful 
calamities which soon overwhelmed the nation that rejected 
and cast out and crucified their Master, and of their long- 
suffering in spirit, — the result of their transgressions and 
their wilful blindness ; and of the continued labors of their 
Master in order to clear away the darkness that held them, 
sorrowing over their perishable earthly kingdom, and prepare 



RE VELA TIONS. 279 

for -a quickening of the spirit that would call them higher and 
release them of their doubts and fears. She then spoke of 
the powerful and convincing manifestations of the spirit that 
were given through their Master, and said the truth was not 
half told, owing to the opposition of those in power, although 
the evidence of his divine authority was free and open for 
all. After a few encouraging words in connection with the 
present closing cycle, she said the time for another pentecost 
was near at hand, and then withdrew. 

The wife of Herod was the next in council, where she said 
her name was Laleial, and she was a witness of the fearful 
and terrible sufferings the Judaites as well as the people of 
the surrounding nations had brought upon themselves in their 
struggles for earthly power. She told of the desolation at 
Jerusalem, and of the barren and forsaken condition of the 
countries once inhabited by the Israelites, that were kept for 
a warning to the Gentile nations that they might not turn 
away and disregard the covenants and commandments of God 
given for their instruction. She then asked if the nations 
who had the gospel of a risen Saviour had done as well as 
they who had nothing but the shadow ; and if the devasta- 
tion of their countries with their principalities had become a 
waste and a reproach for their transgressions ; and if their 
trials and sufferings had been terrible to endure, what could 
the Gentile nations of the gospel age expect? She then said 
they had come in order to warn us of the approaching judg- 
ments, for the seals must be broken, and the vials would be 
poured out among the nations that were still wandering in 
the forbidden paths, and dedicating their temples to their 
earthly gods. She then spoke of the Nazarene, and of His 
trials and sufferings, and of his labors in order to enlighten 
and elevate the nations ; and said it would have been much 
better for them had they obeyed his instructions and been 
prepared to have received Him when he returned and stood 
at their doors and knocked. After expressing pleasure for 
the privilege she had enjoyed, she retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was the next in council, where 
she spoke of the gratitude of her people for the privileges 
extended to them ; said they had been instructed by the great 
star-spirit of things that appertained to their eternal welfare, 
— things of which they were deprived as a nation during 
their physical pilgrimage. She said they were taught not to 
be covetous, for they were not allowed to go away from their 



280 RE VELA TIONS. 

own gods and pay their tribute, and then render up their 
devotions to the gods of the other peoples and nations that 
were round about them ; although it was often claimed that 
the other gods had given manifestation of having superior 
powers. She then said her people had talked about such 
things in spirit, and were satisfied, if they had paid their 
devotions to the gods that could not talk, they had done it in 
sincerity and with a pure motive ; and they had concluded 
they would stand more justified in the sight of the Father 
whom they could not see in any other way than the people 
which had had such great light, and still turned away, or had 
used it to destroy each other in their struggles for temporal 
things. Said her people had not killed their gods, but had 
tried to do right as they understood what was right, and had 
obeyed the great law of justice in their transactions with one 
another ; and the things the star- spirit was teaching them 
now it was their greatest pleasure to obey ; and they trusted 
that when they were ushered into the presence of the great 
Father, they might all stand free from condemnation. After 
saying her people were all thankful for the great light they 
had now received, and were anxious to be remembered, and as 
the bow-and-arrow girl was waiting to speak, she would 
retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
reviewed the subjects which had been investigated before the 
platform of Eternal Justice. She had been sent as by the 
Great Spirit from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man's 
race, where all had sat in council ; she had come to the watch- 
fire of the pale-face squaw, and listened to the talk of the 
daughters of Judah, who had gathered around the light of 
the Great Spirit's Central Son ; and she had also heard the 
talk of the daughter who had bowed the knee in devotion to 
Baal; and she would away back to the upper hunting-grounds, 
and tell all to the Great Spirit, who had already sent His 
mighty warriors to look after the pale-faces on the lower 
hunting-grounds. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

March 15. 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said many of the people and tribes who had been 
gathered around the platform in spirit were without a leader, 
aud it was desirable that one of their number should have an 



RE VELA TIONS. 281 

opportunity to enter the physical form, and learn the way to 
impress and control in order to impart the information to oth- 
ers who were to engage in their work with mortals. He said 
none could realize the fearful strain on both body and mind 
of a media, who was necessarily used for the accomplishment 
of such work, and that no earthly compensation could reward 
them for their service ; but in spirit, where all things were 
known, all who have suffered in order to ameliorate the sor- 
rows of others would receive their full reward. He then said 
that Mark, and Bartholomew, and Simeon were the next in 
order to report ; and, after his usual encouragements, retired. 
Mark was the next in council, where he spoke of his own 
knowledge of the labors and sufferings of Jesus, their Mas- 
ter. He told of how the lame were made to walk, and the 
blind to see, and that all that would receive were supplied 
with the bread of life, and partook from the stream of living 
waters to quench their thirst, — which was free for all, with- 
out money or price ; and of how little He had been understood 
even by those who were chosen to stand by Him and bear wit- 
ness of the trials and afflictions He had to endure in order to 
establish the communion of spirit with mortals. Said their 
Master was compassionate and forgiving, with a confiding and 
loving nature ; that He was controlled by the Spirit when the 
anathemas were hurled upon those in power, who had built 
up their earthly principalities through injustice that had 
brought great oppression and poverty among the mass of the 
people. It was true they were poor and so-called illiterate 
fishermen; but they were chosen by their Master, and did 
testify among the people of the mighty manifestation of the 
power of spirit with which He was then endowed ; and if He 
did not come down from the cross and destroy those in power, 
and set up a temporal kingdom as they desired and expected 
He would, He destroyed death and hell, and arose triumphant 
over the darkness of the tomb which had held them all in 
bondage ; and He returned to them in spirit, and proved be- 
yond all human doubts to the satisfaction of many hundreds 
what He had tried to teach them before, and encouraged them 
in the good work of extending the knowledge of the com- 
munion of spirits with mortals. And as they were fishermen, 
and were still permitted to stand by their Master in spirit, it 
was their pleasure to assist in drawing the " net " that was 
bringing all before his great platform of Eternal Justice, 
where with rejoicing they gladly acknowledge the grandeur 



282 RE VELA TIONS. 

df his heavenly mission. He then spoke of the pleasure they 
now enjoyed in being the witnesses of their Master's work at 
the closing of the present cycle ; and, after a few words of 
encouragement, he retired. 

Bartholomew was the next in council, where he confirmed 
the remarks of his brother, and said their trials and sufferings 
were severe, for they were ignorant of the law of spirit con- 
trol, although their Master often told them that his kingdom 
was not of the earth and perishable, but of the spirit and 
eternal, — and that He had come to teach them of a union of 
the Spirit with mortals. But after all his labors, they were 
disappointed, for they had expected a temporal kingdom, 
where He would assert his power, and they should have the 
pleasure of seeing his triumph over all who scoffed and had 
cruelly opposed his labor of compassion among the sorrowing 
and afflicted people. But their Master knew the object of his 
mission with mortals, and patiently endured the fearful ordeal ; 
and when He came to them after his resurrection in spirit, and 
encouraged them by the assurance that He had triumphed over 
the powers of darkness, and would draw all unto him in spirit, 
the beauty and grandeur of his Messiahship was explained ; 
and they had more to encourage them through the balance 
of their earthly pilgrimage, for He was often with them to 
assist and cheer them along the way. And as they were now 
permitted to sit together on the platform of Eternal Justice, 
which had finally been established through the acknowledg- 
ment of their Master's triumphant labors, where they had 
witnessed the gathering up of the scattered tribes and nations 
in spirit, and where all had willingly bowed before Him, their 
joy was now complete, for they could comprehend something 
of the magnitude of His eternal glory. After giving expres- 
sion to his feelings of pleasure for the privilege of again 
speaking to mortals, he retired. 

Father Simeon was the next in council, where he testified 
that he had held communion with the Spirit of the blessed 
Saviour of man before he was reincarnated ; and he told him 
He was going to be clothed in the flesh, and would be among 
them, and they would not know him; that He would be - cast 
out and crucified by the Jews, who would refuse to receive 
him. He said his own spirit was in agony when the Spirit 
with which he had held communion was gone, and he could 
not know where to find it. He was full of grief, and could 
find no comfort. He travelled the streets of Jerusalem day 



REVELATIONS. 283 

and night ; he went to the temple, and upon his knees before 
the altar he prayed to his God to give him back the pure 
Spirit which he had loved, for he could not endure to know 
He had been reincarnated, and was among them to be scoffed 
at and would have to suffer ; and when he found the infant 
Jesus, he knew in spirit that it was the Spirit with which he 
had been in communion ; and he did bless the child, and he 
blessed God who had sent Him to open their blind eyes and 
lead them up to his heavenly kingdom. He then upbraided 
the Judaites for their want of comprehension ; told them they 
were stubborn and they were wilful ; they let their Messiah go 
ragged and hungry ; they had spat upon him, and they had 
stoned him, when He was doing all that he possibly could 
to convince them of his Great Father's love. They had called 
Him the leader of a ragged mob, when in love and in com- 
passion for the afflicted He was healing their infirmities. 
" And you cast Him out and crucified him, after his coming 
to lead you away from the perishable things by which you 
were surrounded into his Father's imperishable and eternal 
kingdom ; but you would not heed his heavenly counsel, and 
you have sat by the wayside and sorrowed ; you have taken a 
long and circuitous road to get here. And here I stand one 
of many witnesses against you, and I am thankful for this 
opportunity to say what I have expressed, for I cannot yet 
feel to forgive you." After thanking those who were still pil- 
grims in the flesh for their attention, he said he would ask 
that their labors should be blessed when they were in accord 
with the law of justice, and then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he spoke 
of the interest his people had taken in the different state- 
ments which had reference to the great star-spirit ; and said 
the old man who spoke last had but just come down among 
them, and was a white, pure spirit. He then spoke of a great 
celebration his people were going to attend at a place called 
the Hub, where the people were preparing for a great time 
over one of the Christian gods they were going to have lie in 
state. His people were going, for it reminded them of the 
times they used to have over their own gods, when they 
wanted a big show in order to get the people together to 
teach them to be respectful to those in command. They 
would take one of their gods, and dress it up in rich attire, 
and then place it on a platform on wheels with long ropes, so 
they could draw it around the market-places among the crowds 



284 REVELATIONS. 

of devoted worshippers ; and often, when there was a shout, 
one or more would throw themselves under the wheels, and be 
crushed to atoms, believing, as they were taught by those in- 
terested in getting up the show, that they would be absorbed 
by the gods which they worshipped ; and their friend would 
fetch more of their material wealth to satisfy the god when 
they came to offer up their devotions. He said they had been 
taught by the star-spirit that it was still the same thing every- 
where among the temple-worshippers, for they all had their 
speaking gods, who stood up on a finely decorated platform, 
and all the heathen round about, who gathered together to 
pay their devotion, had to defray the expense of keeping up 
the show in order to be considered respectable. And if any 
were sick and poor, and did not go, the speaking god never 
went to see them ; or, if he did, he told them their misfortunes 
were the result of their neglect to send their portion of trib- 
ute-rnoney for the gods at the temple. They had been told 
by the star-spirit such things encouraged pride and idleness 
among the people. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

March 18, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Martha and Mary, and a half-sister of 
Jesus, and Henriette Renan, would make their appearance, 
after which one of the Hindoos and one of the red man's 
race would occupy the time of the present session; and, after 
a few encouraging words, he again withdrew. 

Martha was the next in council, where she spoke of the time 
when herself and sisters formed the little band of devoted 
listeners to the heavenly teachings of the blessed Saviour. 
She told of how they were scoffed at, and traduced, and cast 
off, on account of their appreciation of the teachings of their 
Master, who was meek and compassionate and sorrowful over 
the fallen condition of the people, who had turned away from 
the light of the Spirit given through prophet and seer, and 
were following after their earthly idols, and building up their 
principalities in pride and power, until no warning given by 
their Master could awake them to a sense of their national 
responsibility. She then spoke of their quiet and humble 
home, where her brother Lazarus, who loved their Master, and 
Mary their sister, often sat and listened to the beautiful de- 
scriptions of the heavenly spheres, which He would give after 



REVELATIONS. 285 

returnig tired and dejected from being repulsed and maltreated 
by those who had no desire to comprehend or appreciate His 
labors of love and compassion among those that were cast 
off and afflicted. She did rejoice to know that the time had 
arrived when they could all take their place upon the plat- 
form of Eternal Justice, where they would be honestly repre- 
sented, and understood and appreciated in their true relation 
to each other ; said she was thankful for the pleasure of speak- 
ing, and, as she had before enjoyed the privilege, she would 
not prolong her remarks, but would give way for her sister 
Mary, who was also anxious to speak through the vocal organs 
of their earthly sister. And, after a few words of assurance 
that their Master had come with power, and would finish his 
work, she retired. 

Mary was the next in council, and expressed her pleasure 
for an opportunity of confirming the remarks of her sister. 
She then said that their brother was not dead, as had been 
stated by the historians ; but he was in a condition that was 
now called a " trance ; " and when their Master — as they had 
loved to call him, for He taught them of their celestial home 
— had returned, the spirit of their brother Lazarus was 
quickened, and his physical body was again restored. She 
then said their brother was what is now called a " clair- 
voyant media," and that he had often told of the beautiful 
things he was shown, which was explained to them by their 
Master who appeared to be familiar with the heavenly mis- 
sions. And they loved him for his purity, and sorrowed 
with him in his afflictions ; for He well knew all He had got 
to pass through in order to perfect the union between spirits 
and mortals, and lead them away from the perishable up to 
their eternal home ; and poor, and despised, and rejected, and 
cast out as they were, they had saved from their scanty earn- 
ings little by little until they had enough to purchase the 
ointment with which they did commemorate their love for 
Him ; for He had told them the time had come when He 
should leave the physical body ; but they should not be for- 
gotten when He returned to his Father's kingdom. And 
they were not forgotten ; for He remembered and came to 
them in his beautiful and imperishable spirit form, and 
cheered them along on their lonely earthly pilgrimage j and 
when it was finished, they found their place near to their 
Master in the Great Father's eternal kingdom ; and they had 
returned, and were all doing what they could in order to 



286 REVELATIONS, 

draw others up to his kingdom, where there was joy and peace 
in the Holy Spirit. After expressing love for the one through 
which she had been permitted to speak, she gave way for 
Hannah, the daughter of Mary and Joseph. 

Hannah, the sister of Jesus, was next in council, where she 
said she had been permitted to come in order that she might 
make a few remarks in connection with her own knowledge 
of the trials and sorrows of her brother. She spoke of his 
early habits in his boyhood days, and said he was different 
in many respects from others of the family and from the 
associates with whom they assembled. She said He was 
thoughtful and appeared to be headstrong and self-willed, with 
magnetic force sufficient often to prostrate his playmates 
when they abused him. She said they were afraid of his 
power, for it often got them into trouble among their 
young companions. In his more thoughtful moods, he would 
talk about his heavenly Father, and about a kingdom that no 
one appeared to know about but himself. And once, when 
they were together where the people had assembled to listen to 
the reading of the Laws given through Moses, her brother took 
up the Book, and told the people it was not the law as it was 
given from his Father. He then read to them passages from 
the Book as he said it should be understood, and told them 
how they had altered it, and in apparent anger threw the 
Book to the ground and left them. When He was gone, the 
people murmured one with another and called her brother a 
law-breaker. She said the opposition increased until their 
family, being poor, was cast off and seemingly disregarded ; 
and their poor mother, after her father Joseph's death, was 
left comparatively alone with her children in their sorrow. 
She then said it was about the time of the death of her 
father that the spirits got the control of their cousin John ; 
and then he opposed the scribes and the Pharisees the same 
as her brother ; and that had increased their troubles until 
her poor brother Jesus found no peace or comfort at home, 
for they could not understand the beautiful teachings of the 
Spirit, and they all opposed him ; they had not comprehended 
the grandeur of the work He had come to accomplish. But 
as the time drew near when He would have to pass through 
the terrible ordeal, He came to them at their retired and 
humble retreat, and told them that his time had come, and of 
what he must pass through, and the desired object to be 
attained. He then bade them an affectionate good-by. She 



RE VELA TIONS. 287 

said he appeared so changed that she seemed to realize the 
truth of what he had told them, and she kneeled down at his 
feet, and earnestly prayed for his blessing : when He put his 
hand upon her head, and blessed her and her children, and 
promised them a place near to Him in his heavenly Father's 
kingdom. And she said it was a sorrowful time with them 
until after his terrible sufferings were closed, for it was true 
the earth did quake and was shaken to its centre during 
the cruel struggle ; but when it was finished, they seemed to 
find relief. And He soon returned to them in spirit, called 
them by name, and told them of his triumph ; and, after that, 
their earthly trials and afflictions were looked upon as a 
trifling affair in comparison with their assurance of again 
uniting with their brother in his immortal and eternal home. 
And when the time for their change did come, they found 
their place with him in spirit, as he had often told them, 
far beyond the comprehension of mortals. After speaking 
of her own grateful emotions on being permitted to witness 
the gathering up of the scattered tribes and nations and 
kindred of the earth in spirit around her brother's great 
platform of Eternal Justice, where they all bowed in acknowl- 
edgment of the grandeur of his earthly mission and of his 
glorious triumph over the power of darkness, she expressed 
her gratitude for the pleasure she had experienced in again 
speaking with mortals, and withdrew. 

Henriette Renan was next in council, where she spoke of 
the pleasure she had experienced from her privilege of being 
present during the hearing of the reports connected with 
the ushering in of the gospel dispensation, for she had 
travelled over the country with her brother, where the 
scenes which have become so important transpired, and the 
history to her seemed to be familiar. She sat by his side on 
the banks of the Jordans and Palestines where the ancient 
tribes had wandered, earnestly in search of fragments of 
ancient history in order to finish his book, without knowing 
at the time that all with whom they so much desired to be 
familiar were gathered about them in spirit ; and, although 
her brother was skeptical in regard to their present commun- 
ion, he spoke to her in beautiful and prophetic language of 
the spheres which all were destined to inhabit. But she said 
their own interior musings were not put into the book, but 
they had cast him out as it were without it, although his 
historical writings were now doing a good work in breaking 



288 REVELATIONS. 

the shackles that had long held the mind in bondage ; and she 
was preparing the mind of her brother for the ushering in of 
the higher light. Said she was delighted with her new expe- 
rience of speaking through the vocal organs of her earthly 
sister; and, as she was promised that she should soon have an 
opportunity of speaking again, she would not further occupy 
the present time, but would give way for one of their Hindoo 
sisters, who was anxious to make a few remarks. And, after 
expressing her gratification, she retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was next in the council, where 
she told of the pleasure of the people of her own race. Said 
they had cuddled up close together in order to get a good 
view of the family and friends of the great star-spirit. She 
said their present appearance on the platform was a great 
surprise, and every one was anxious to see them ; and well, 
she thought, they might, for it was really a beautiful sight. 
She then spoke of the children; said they were dressed in 
gossamer, and sparkling belts that were brighter than the 
noonday sun ; and, as they were gathered together, they all 
seemed to be very happy ; but the tribes were looking with 
amazement, for they did not appear to know where the friends 
and relatives of the star- spirit had come from. She then said 
her people were preparing for the celebration of what was 
called in spirit an important event, for it was to commemorate 
the time of the star-spirit's return among mortals, when they 
were all notified of his presence by what was called the 
" raps." They had been informed by the star-spirit that was 
the way he had notified his professed followers when he re- 
turned among them with his angels in order to finish his work, 
and establish the great law of Eternal Justice ; but it seemed 
that none of his own were prepared to receive him with his 
heavenly visitors when they stood at their doors and knocked. 
She said our Koran taught that if they knocked it would be 
opened, and if they asked they should receive ; and they were 
going to ask the Star-Spirit if they could not have the same 
kind of dresses for their children which they had there seen 
upon the children of his own family relatives, — they wanted 
them for the coming celebration. She said they would take 
them off, and not have them soiled, for they did not think it 
proper for the children to wear their best clothes every day, 
for it soon had a demoralizing effect upon their young minds. 
They would ask, any way, and if it was right they would get 
them. Said she did not know of much of anything more she 



REVELATIONS. 289 

desired to say, and she would not take up the time, for the 
bow-and-arrow girl was waiting to take her place ; and after 
saying she felt very grateful for the many privileges her 
people were permitted to enjoy, she withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, where she 
spoke of the wandering and scattered tribes that had been 
gathered together, and were then looking with amazement at 
the Great Spirit's Central Son, who had called down those of 
his first love who had assembled before them on his platform 
of Eternal Justice. And she had come to say to them all, 
notwithstanding the degradation and the reproach they had 
suffered when they were scoffed at and spat upon, and cast 
out, and cruelly crucified, the} 7 had all been near to the Great 
Spirit; while those who had been their persecutors had sat in 
darkness, and wept over the crumbling ruins of their earthly 
principalities, and had now been called forth by the order of 
the Great Spirit, who has sent out his archers to gather them 
up in judgment ; and they must return and follow up the trail 
of their many wrongs, and see that the commandments and 
covenants of the Great Spirit were again restored to his pale- 
faced children, whom they had left in bondage, before they 
returned in order to take the place which they would have 
had on the great platform of Eternal Justice, if they had 
obeyed the laws of the Great Spirit when they were pilgrims 
together on the beautiful lower hunting-grounds. 

After which, India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

March 22, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for the past, and asking for wisdom 
to guide and direct them in their present labors, he said that 
Paul, and the Great Media, and one of the Hindoos, would 
occupy the session ; and, after the usual encouragement, he 
withdrew. 
■ Paul, the messenger to the Gentiles, was next in council, 
where he said they had made a thorough investigation of the 
gospel of a risen Saviour, which he did receive when on his 
way to Damascus, with authority from the high-priest at Jeru- 
salem to arrest and persecute any of the little band of the 
faithful followers of their Master. And the result of their 
investigations was that they had found all those in power, 
who professed to be the followers of the humble Nazarene, in 
the same condition of mind the Jews were in at the time they 
19 



290 RE VELA TIONS. 

cast out and crucified their Messiah; although he did come at 
the time foretold by prophet and by seer, they were not pre- 
pared to receive him and listen to his heavenly teachings ; 
but they rejected and cast him out, and did all they possibly 
could in order to suppress the evidence that was given on 
every hand, and that should have satisfied them of the truth- 
fulness and purity of his divine mission. But even so they 
found it at the present age with the Gentile nations, who have 
been looking for his return in spirit with the angels to finish 
his work, — when the Ancient of Days would sit, and the 
nations of the earth would be called together in judgment. 
But still they had wilfully disregarded the signs of the times, 
and turned the gospel of the communion of spirit from its 
original design, which was to teach the people of all nations 
of their immortal home ; tlfey have turned back to the per- 
ishable things of the earth, and are using the glorious gospel 
of " peace and goodwill to all" for the building up of a com- 
mercial religion in order to gather to themselves the mammon 
of unrighteousness, and have rejected and cast out aud again 
crucified their Master, and persecuted and imprisoned those 
who have given heed to his call. He then said that those in 
spirit who had seen the evil effects of their false teachings 
had worked faithfully among mortals the past year, and their 
earthly principalities and powers, which they have built up 
and sustained through injustice, were already shaking on their 
sandy foundations, and the time would soon come when they 
would be crying out, and asking what they should do to save 
themselves from the terrible conditions with which they had 
become so covetously surrounded. He spoke of their labors 
and trials at the commencement of the gospel age, and said 
that Peter was not at Rome, and had no authority for the 
establishing of any church but that of the communion of 
spirit that was free for all ; and also that he himself was faith- 
ful to the trust their Master confided to them, and that he 
went forth and promulgated the glorious news of a risen 
Saviour, which was the everlasting gospel for all nations, 
whose temples were imperishable and eternal in the heavens. 
He said it was true that they labored under difficulties and 
embarrassing conditions, for the people of that age knew but 
little of the birth of the individualized spirit that was immor- 
tal ; and they clung with their animal instincts to their 
earthly homes, and scoffed and jeered at those who told them 
of an imperishable kingdom in spirit, where the Master, who 



REVELATIONS. 291 

had triumphed over the powers of darkness, had gone. And he 
said that mortals still complained that he had been sour and 
cross, and not without some reason, for he had labored with 
many bodily infirmities ; notwithstanding he was of a sympa- 
thetic nature, and had worked for the good of all. But he 
believed then, and still believed, that the place for a woman's, 
influence was at her home, where there should be purity, and 
where she could best use her divine gifts in the work of fit- 
ting herself and those intrusted to her care for their immortal 
home. But for the present, he thought, they should go into 
the streets and alleys in troops, and into every place where 
human suffering was fast increasing, and learn for themselves 
the fearful results that follow a disregard and a violation of 
the covenants and commandments of God. He then spoke a 
few cheerful words connected with what had been accom- 
plished in spirit, and told us to be faithful and stand fast, and 
the work for the present cycle would soon be finished, and 
withdrew. 

Jesus of Nazareth was next in council, and spoke of his 
trials and sufferings at Jerusalem, where he had labored in 
order to enlighten and draw them away from the transitory 
and changing scenes of time to the imperishable and eternal 
kingdom of their heavenly Father. He taught them the folly 
of striving for the things that perish at the expense of things 
that were enduring and everlasting ; for they had turned away 
and fallen from the light of the spirit which had been given 
to mortals, and were striving through avarice and injustice to 
build up and perpetuate their earthly kingdoms, while the 
toiling millions of brothers and sisters, that were also the 
earthly children of their heavenly Father, were cast out and 
neglected, deprived of their natural rights, and left by their 
leaders in poverty and rags to suffer. He labored and sor- 
rowed over their blind condition, that all might be elevated 
by his instructions. He had told them to seek for the higher 
light and they would find it, to ask and they would receive, 
to knock and it would be opened to them ; but they turned 
away, and scoffed at and derided and disregarded his counsel ; 
they cast him out and crucified him, and clung to their earth- 
ly kingdoms ; while he prepared the way for those who did 
receive him, and returned to his Father's higher mansions. 
He left them the law and the prophets, with a new command- 
ment that " they should love one another ; " and had also left 
them the everlasting gospel that told of the open way that 



292 



REVELATIONS. 



all might be prepared to follow ; when again his Father had 
said to him, " My Son ; take your companions, and return to 
my earthly vineyard, and see this time if my children are 
ready to receive you." Whereupon they all obeyed the com- 
mand. And they had first visited what were now called 
the wealthy classes in every town and city, where they had 
found those in power, living in their palaces, and worshipping 
in their earthly temples ; but they were not prepared to 
receive them. He said it was true they did not know them ; 
but the spirits they found groaning under their altars were 
gathered up and taken to another sphere, and they again 
returned to them in anguish and anxiety of spirit, and stood 
around them by their altars and rapped ; but they had found 
it of no use: they were too much absorbed in their schemes 
of an earthly commerce ; they had no time to listen to the 
call, or give heed to the warning of the spirit. And they had 
left them with their mammon of unrighteousness, and went 
again among the fishermen, and among the beggars which 
they found in the streets, cast out to suffer, deprived, through 
the avarice of their wealthy brothers, of their share of the 
common blessings; and they had found them ready and 
anxiously waiting to receive them. " And, my earthly 
brother, you know how we have labored, for you and your 
handmaiden have been our earthly witnesses, chosen to sit 
with us in council, and keep a record of the reports that have 
been made, year after year, of the sorrowful conditions in 
spirit which have been truly represented. You know of the 
erection of the platform of Eternal Justice, around which the 
nations with their scattered tribes have gathered, and of our 
labors in the dark sphere, where thousands upon thousands 
of the spirits fled from us through fear, until their hiding- 
places had disappeared ; and none but the Great Father in 
his love for his earthly children could tell how much they had 
sorrowed and suffered over their fallen and unhappy condi- 
tion. Now, my brother, let us still work together, that all 
may be ready to enter in when my Father calls for my return. 
This is my ' second coming/ and rny Father will not delay. 
The work must be finished. I cannot tell of the terrible 
sorrows that will befall those who have disregarded the call 
of the spirit ; but I could describe something of the happiness 
and of the love and sweet union that will be universal when 
all are prepared to enter into my Father's heavenly kingdom." 
He again spoke of his own labors among the Jews at Jeru- 






RE VELA TIONS. 293 

salem, to entice them to turn away from the things that 
were temporal; and hold to the spirit that was eternal. He 
said the judgments that followed their refusal should teach all 
nations the error they committed when they turned away 
from the law and the prophets, and followed after external and 
temporal things. It was true he admired the architects of 
the temples which had professedly been built for him ; but 
when he had found so many of his brothers and sisters, being 
also the children of his Father, who had been cast out and 
were in poverty and rags, starving for the bread of life, He 
looked upon their temples, and upon those who stood up in 
them and professed to worship his Father through his name, 
in sorrow, and he had wept over them as he had wept in the 
Garden of Gethsemane over the blindness of the temple-wor- 
shippers at Jerusalem. Nevertheless, they heed it not, but 
are struggling on in order to increase their earthly stores, 
forgetting the admonition that was given, that " even this 
night thy soul may be required of thee." " And now, my 
earthly brother, with your handmaiden, my earthly sister, 
stand strong through the darkness that is fast approaching, 
and my spirit shall be with you. Remember that nothing but 
the veil of the flesh is between us ; but of the day and the 
hour knoweth no one, not even the angels, — but my Father 
only, — when it will be said, It is finished ; the Bridegroom 
is ready ; let the guests into the marriage-feast, and close the 
door." He then said it was his desire and constant prayer 
that all might be ready ; he would soon be with us again ; but 
this was the last time he should come as the humble Naza- 
rene. And after a few words of encouragement, he again 
withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he expressed 
much pleasure on his own behalf, and spoke of the grati- 
tude of his people for the privileges they still enjoyed ; for 
they all could hear the star-spirit talk when he was speaking 
through their goddess; but they could not see his star. He 
then spoke of the great celebration they were preparing to 
attend, and thought, when that event transpired, the star- 
spirit might show himself to them all in his brightness. Af- 
ter saying that the bow-ancl-arrow girl was not going to 
speak, for the star-spirit had told them they must be saving 
of the physical strength of their goddess, they were rejoiced 
to obey the command, as they were anxious about the heathen 
among the Christians, and he retired. 



294 RE VELA TIONS. 

After which, India again closed the session by •invocation 
to the Great Spirit. 

March 25, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said Sapphira and Priscilla would report, after which 
one of the Hindoo and one of the red man's race would occupy 
the balance of the session; and, after the usual encourage- 
ment, he retired. 

Sapphira was the next in council, where she said she had 
come this time with the intention of telling the truth. And 
she went on and related the circumstances connected with the 
history of Ananias and Sapphira spoken of by the author of 
the Acts of the Apostles ; and said the report was true that 
her husband did dispose of his estate, and they had made it 
up between them to apply a portion of the amount they had 
received for the benefit of the association known as the 
" early followers of the Saviour," who had taught them the 
communion of spirit, and with whom it was their intention to 
join ; but they had carefully reserved a portion of the amount 
in order to provide for themselves in case they failed to har- 
monize with the association. They could withdraw, and would 
have other means to supply their necessities. She said their sin 
consisted in the deception they used in proposing to enter the 
association without full faith in the manifestation of the Spirit 
of God, and telling a falsehood in connection with the amount 
which they had received ; and the Spirit, which searches and 
knows the secrets of all hearts, knew their deception, and 
made an example of them for the benefit of others, and to 
keep the association, that was then pure and good, free from 
the corrupting influence of avarice. She said they had no 
call to go : it was an affair of their own choice ; and if they 
had told the truth, they would have had no trouble. But they 
did not tell the truth, and they had found themselves lonely 
wanderers in spirit, where their sufferings and sorrows had 
been long endured, and where it had seemed as if everybody 
they met had know T n their failings ; and it had seemed as if 
the memory of their faults, which they should have to over- 
come, would never depart. She expressed her gratitude for 
the privilege of confessing her sin before the assembled na- 
tions, who had been gathered around the platform of Eternal 
Justice ; and she desired that herself and husband might be 
forgiven. And she would ask, if it were possible, that the 
blessed Saviour would give them something to do in the work 



REVELATIONS. 295 

of establishing his kingdom. After again expressing her 
gratitude, she withdrew. 

Priscilla was the next in council, where she related things 
that were in connection with her own experience among the 
early followers of Jesus, and also that her husband and her- 
self were first awakened to the truth and magnitude of their 
Saviour's earthly mission through the manifestations of the 
Spirit given by Paul, who at the time was known to them, 
and was called by the name of Saul ; and who was a bold and 
fearless advocate of the everlasting Gospel that told of a risen 
Saviour who had demonstrated by his own triumph the im- 
mortality of the race, and proclaimed peace and good will to 
all. And they had long since become tired even in their 
spirit-sphere of the foolish accusations that were still hurled 
upon the heads of the little band who was then the earthly 
branch of the spiritual church inaugurated by the Saviour 
himself, that was in communion with the church that was 
triumphant ; and all knew they were pure and good, and sat- 
isfied with their daily blessings ; for they were taught by 
those who had passed beyond the vale of the evils that had 
been engendered from avarice and from the lust of the flesh 
that were transitory and perishable and not satisfying to the 
demands of the spirit. But when they met together in their 
humble way in order to counsel and strengthen each other, 
Jesus and the prophets were with them to aid and assist in 
their work of charity and love ; and they had to heal the sick, 
and cheer up the broken-hearted, and strengthen the weak 
and the afflicted, who were tormented by their opposers on 
every hand. And often in their public assemblies, where the 
poor would gather in order to be healed of their maladies, 
and be taught by the Spirit of things concerning the law, 
they would be set upon and broken up by their mortal ene- 
mies, instigated and often led by the priesthood who were 
bitter and unforgiving in their hatred, — when they would 
scoff and hoot at them, and throw stones at those assembled 
and engaged in the work of ameliorating the suffering condi- 
tion of the afflicted, — who often had to run in order to save 
their lives from the mobs sent to destroy them. But they 
were at all times watched over and protected by their spirit 
guides, and warned of approaching danger until their work 
was finished. And for three generations the early covenant- 
ers held fast to the communion of spirit, and were counselled 
and encouraged by their Master, who was often with them. 



296 REVELATIOXS. 

But, alas for suffering mortals ! avarice and the mammon of 
unrighteousness increased and shut out the light of the Spirit, 
and the connection was broken ; for, after the apostles and 
their co-laborers had passed over, there were none left to call 
them back, and the spiritual church of Jesus their Master was 
turned into an earthly commercial organization, where they 
had labored to increase their power to build up and strengthen 
their earthly kingdoms. She then spoke of their pleasure in 
being witnesses of the gathering up in spirit, where all could 
know and realize the importance of the grand consummation 
of their Master's triumphant labors. And, after expressing 
her gratitude for the pleasure of speaking, she withdrew. 

One of the Hindoo women was next in council, where she 
told of the rapid progress her own people had made under the 
teachings of the great Star-Spirit, who was then engaged in 
teaching them the same as he taught those he was with when 
clothed in the flesh. And it was the opinion of her people 
that the Gentile nations, as they were now called, had made 
sad work about receiving him when He returned to them in 
spirit; and they had thought it was a pity they could not 
have had a better understanding about the importance of his 
return. But it was now very evident that if they had obeyed 
his precepts and been on the watch, as He had told them to 
do, they would have been much better prepared to receive 
him. She then expressed her grateful feelings for the many 
privileges her people bad been permitted to enjoy, and they 
should ever feel grateful for the instructions they received 
from the great Star-Spirit, and would faithfully obey his pre- 
cepts. After saying that the bow-and-arrow girl was waiting, 
she withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, where she 
spoke of the incomprehensible power of the Great Spirit, and 
of the magnitude of his vast dominions. She spoke of the 
millions of billions of the tribes of the red man's race that 
were in the upper hunting-grounds, and who had ever been 
near to the Great Spirit. She then spoke of the many tribes 
and nations of the pale-face race that had been buried up in 
the earth, with their cities and their temples and images, for 
turning away and disregarding the laws and the commands of 
the Great Spirit. She told them to look well after the scat- 
tered remnants of their tribes on the lower hunting-grounds, 
for the Great Spirit- Son had come for the last time, and all 
who disregarded his call would go the way many other rebel- 



REVELATIONS. 297 

lious tribes and nations had gone who had trifled with the 
covenants and the commandments of the Great Spirit when 
pilgrims on the lower hunting-grounds. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

March 29, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again acknowledging their dependence, and asking for 
wisdom and strength sufficient for the accomplishment of their 
labors, he said that Josephus and Vespasian, Philo and Con- 
fucius, were present, and would each one report during the 
session ; and, after a few encouraging remarks, he again with- 
drew. 

Josephus was then in council, where he remarked that he 
felt a pleasure in again having the opportunity to speak, and 
said they had devoted much time to an investigation of the 
various manifestations of the spirit to the people of the pres- 
ent age, in contrast with the light that was given to the Jews 
at the time of their demand for a Messiah who could teach 
them of heavenly things. And it was well known that when 
the Saviour of man was among them in the flesh, his wonder- 
ful labors were but little known or noticed by the law-making 
and ruling class. It was true they talked of it at times in 
their councils, but they were not willing to believe in his di- 
vine mission, or that such marked results could ever flow from 
it. They well knew that many intelligent Jews, who had wit- 
nessed the power of the Spirit which was manifested through 
Jesus, did believe he was the true Messiah ; but there was so 
much opposition and persecution, that they made no public 
avowal of their faith ; and it was allowed to go on until their 
national troubles accumulated on every hand as had been fore- 
told by Jesus, and also by his disciples; but even then, he 
said, they were not prepared to acknowledge the trouble, but 
tried to explain that their misfortunes were the result of other 
causes. Their national destruction and suffering were now a 
matter of history, and should be a warning to other nations. 
not to trifle with the evidence given of the ever-living Spirit, 
when sent to teach them of their temporal as well as of their 
eternal welfare. He then addressed a few encouraging words 
to his people who had been gathered up around the platform 
of Eternal Justice, where, he said, they were all glad to bow 
and to acknowledge that Jesus, the humble and forgiving Naz- 
arene, was in truth their true Messiah ; and after giving ex- 



298 REVELATIONS. 

pression to his pleasure that he could be a witness of the grand 
consummation, he retired. 

Vespasian was next in council, where he spoke of the thing? 
that he himself had witnessed connected with the terrible 
judgments inflicted upon the Jews as well as others who in- 
habited their country. He told of the fearful suffering and 
of the blood and carnage among the people at Jerusalem at 
the time of the destruction of the city and temple by the Ro- 
mans under the command of his son Titus, and he affirmed that 
a wing of the army was removed after they had commenced 
the siege, in order that all that would might flee to the moun- 
tains, as Jesus had told them ; for they had no desire to secure 
their destruction ; and he had often asked himself in spirit 
why he was made the instrument to inflict such a dreadful 
chastisement on a rebellious and stiff-necked people ; but the 
answer would come back to him from the compassionate and 
forgiving Jesus, asking why He had to be buffeted and spat 
upon, and suffer the agonies of the cross. But it was true 
they were blind in their zeal ; they had the offer of his king- 
dom, and had voluntarily shut themselves out, and had endured 
the afflictions of the second death, and let it stand for a warn- 
ing to the nations of the present age, as well as for others, that 
may still come forth as by the fiat of a mighty power from the 
unfolding mysteries of time. After speaking of the magni- 
tude of their present gathering, he expressed his pleasure in 
being called to stand as a witness among the people with 
whom he was identified during his earthly pilgrimage, and 
then retired. 

Philo, the Jewish historian, was the next in council, where 
he spoke of the vast and incomprehensible power of the great 
Creator, and of the various manifestations of the spirit as seen 
in the closing cycles of time. He then spoke of his own peo- 
ple as a nation, and of their struggle in their fleshly forms with 
the surrounding elements with which they had to contend ; and 
he thought they had done all they could in order to leave their 
footprints on the passing panorama. It was true they had suf- 
fered by their own experience from the errors they committed 
in their struggle for an earthly kingdom, and they had all bowed 
in humble submission to the mighty power of spirit that controls 
the destinies of the nations; and he also knew that many 
errors had been incorporated into the history of their own 
earthly pilgrimage that had darkened the understanding of the 
people of the present age ; and he would cheerfully unite with 



RE VELA TIONS. 299 

others in the work of restoring the covenants and command- 
ments, that all may have the light of the Spirit to pilot them 
over their earthly Jordans and up to the great platform of 
Eternal Justice built up by Jesus, whom they rejected and 
crucified, who was the true Messiah, and who only could give 
the password into the kingdom of his Father. He then spoke 
a few cheerful words of encouragement, and told of his own 
pleasure for an opportunity of expressing his opinion, and said 
that enough had been already recorded, and then withdrew. 

The familiar voice of Confucius was the next in council, 
where he spoke in words of approbation, and told them their 
work of cleaning themselves up would soon be completed. 
He talked to the assembled nations and tribes as the children 
of one great family, and said they had done well, and the 
Great Father was satisfied, and would now receive them in 
his kingdom ; told them it was only their leaders, who had de- 
ceived them, that would have to return in order to finish up 
their work and purify the records they had left behind them, 
which were still deceiving others. He then spoke of Sap- 
phira, and said they were all frightened when she acknowl- 
edged the fault of herself and of her husband, and told of 
what had been the result. He was glad they had told the 
truth, for the truth had set them free, and all would be satis- 
fied, for the doors of the Great Father's eternal kingdom 
would be opened, where they would see his people, and see 
the Father and the Son with all his happy children together. 
He did rejoice now in their behalf, for it had grieved him 
when he had to tell them of their many transgressions, for he 
knew it filled them with sorrow ; but then he was upon the 
platform of Eternal Justice, where he had to speak the truth ; 
and he was glad they had told the truth, for they had freed 
themselves and would be happy, and they could cross over 
where all were ready to receive them. He then spoke of the 
vastness of the dominions of the Great Father, whose wisdom 
was beyond comprehension ; and after again encouraging 
those who were set apart to be witnesses of their labors, ask- 
ing for strength to be given them sufficient to sustain them 
to the end, he once more withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he spoke 
of the gratification his people had received in listening to the 
remarks of those who had been speaking; said two of them — 
Josephus and one of the others — were well known to them, 
for they used to come to their country to fight with them at a 



300 RE VELA TIONS. 

time when his nation was increasing in temporal power, and 
the others were afraid of losing their own temporal existence. 
They had heard of the one who was known by the name of 
Confucius, and were pleased to see and hear him speak, for 
they had heard of a speaking god that he used to tell about 
by the name of Allah ; and the people of his country knew 
about it at the same time, for one of the idols they used to 
worship was then called by that name. He said Confucius 
was a bright spirit, and knew about all their earthly gods. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

April 1, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he made the following statement in connection with the twen- 
ty-sixth anniversary of the spirit-rap which had awakened 
mortals to a knowledge of the immortality of their friends in 
spirit. He stated that the band had visited every country on 
the planet the previous evening, in order to note what progress 
had been made in spirit development during the past year as 
manifested by the various associations who had met together 
in commemoration of the wonderful event ; and whatever ex- 
pression had been given in evidence of the knowledge which 
had been imparted was gathered up and placed in endurable 
form by the angels who kept the record of the things of time. 
He then remarked they had made provision for the annual 
return of the event, and that Webster, who was president of 
the America they had built up in spirit, would preside and 
give directions connected with the evening's entertainment. 
After which, he again retired. 

Webster was the next in council, where he reviewed with 
apparent satisfaction a portion of. their labors in spirit. He 
spoke with evident pride of the platform of Eternal Justice, 
around which the nations had been gathered. He spoke of 
the child that was born in our own country twenty-six years 
ago, and of the great interest by which it had been watched 
through the delicate stages of its childhood by the spirit- world 
as it passed from childhood to youth, and from its youth to a 
full-grown maiden, who was now preparing her garments in 
order to stand in her place and perform her part in the affairs 
of life. He then spoke of the sorrowful condition of national 
affairs at Washington, in contrast with what had been accom- 
plished in spirit, where their New America was represented 
by the leaders who had proved faithful from the earliest set- 



REVELATIONS. 



301 



tlement down to the present time. He spoke of Scott and his 
soldiers, and of their labors in the new organization. He 
spoke of Everett and the school which had been successfully 
established in spirit, and of the chair of justice that was sent 
to Washington, with many important results which had already 
been accomplished ; but as these things had been spoken of 
and recorded before, it was unnecessary, he said, for him to 
prolong his remarks further than to say it was arranged, in or- 
der to commemorate the great event for which they were then 
assembled, that Miss Landon and others, with their schools 
from the celestial sphere, would form a union on the great 
platform with the teachers and children of the new school, 
after which the parents of their earthly witnesses would have 
an opportunity to speak. He then remarked that he felt grate- 
ful for the position which had been assigned to him, for its 
magnitude was far beyond the comprehension of mortals ; 
and, after encouraging all to be faithful to their trust, he with- 
drew. 

Miss Landon was the next in council, where she with others 
had come with their schools, as she said, from the paradise of 
their Great Father's love, in order to mingle and commingle 
with others, for all were his children and the recipients of his 
untold blessings ; and she told the children, as they went forth 
to scatter their flowers, to see that none were forgotten, for 
many of those present were the chosen leaders of other circles 
in spirit, who were invited guests that had come to see and to 
be witnesses of the evening's entertainment. She then spoke 
of a tall stranger who was standing in amazement by the side 
of one of their leaders, who had been active in the organiza- 
tion of the school with which they had come to mingle and 
encourage, for they were the unfortunate children who had 
been neglected during their sorrowful earthly existence, but 
who were now fast gaining a knowledge of the wisdom and 
love of their Creator. She spoke of the transitory and per- 
ishable nature of all earthly things. She told the stranger, 
who was still standing in wonder, ignorant of everything in 
connection with the spirit, that his earthly fame was also per- 
ishable, and that the trappings which he had striven so hard 
to gather about him would soon be scattered, and his name 
dropped from the roll and forgotten, while others who were 
striving for earthly fame would take his place in the memory 
of the few that were called his friends. She then spoke of 
their accumulated and lasting pleasure in spirit in connection 



302 RE VELA TIONS. 

with the work which had been already accomplished, and of 
the building up of the great platform of Eternal Justice, 
around which all could gather; and, in evidence of their prog- 
ress, she mentioned the names of those of the school-children 
designated to take a part in the public entertainment of the 
evening; whereupon, after a few words of % gratitude to the 
Great Father of all for the present manifestation of his wis- 
dom and of his mercy, she retired. 

The children whom she had called by name were the next in 
council, where each one spoke of their happy condition, and 
of the friendship and care of their teachers who had devoted 
their time in teaching them the practical parts in connection 
with their own existence, and of their duties to each other. 
They told of their great pleasure in being permitted to mingle 
with those who had as yet seemed to have been less favored, 
and scatter the beautiful flowers which they were all taught 
to cultivate with their own labor, as they now mingled to- 
gether in order to cheer them on their way. After the chil- 
dren's remarks, which were equally creditable to themselves 
and to their teachers, they withdrew. 

The father and the mother of the two earthly witnesses 
were the next in council, where each one gave an interesting 
account of the nations and tribes who had answered to the 
call of the Angel of Time, and gathered around the great plat- 
form of Eternal Justice which had been built up in spirit, and 
where all that were prepared could cross over and enter into 
rest. They spoke of the surprise which had been experienced 
as the ancient tribes had gathered together apparently in the 
same condition they had occupied during their earthly pil- 
grimage in order that each one might know their place. 
And, after each one had spoken of the magnitude of the work 
of changing the condition of the spirits of the dark sphere, 
and of the importance of the results among mortals, they 
again withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he spoke 
of the things they had been permitted to enjoy during the 
evening's investigation. He called it a grand exhibition, and 
said that his people with their Box were assigned a position 
in the centre of the platform, where the children had nearly 
covered the Box up with an endless variety of flowers. And 
the old general who had the command of the soldiers was also 
about covered up, and was having a joyful time with the 
school- children, for there seemed to be no end of their beau- 



RE VELA TIONS. 303 

tiful flowers, and they were apparently all delighted in trying 
to make each other happy. And his people were at all times 
contented and happy when they could see the great Star-Spirit 
look pleased, as he always did when the children were at work 
distributing their flowers. He then said the bow-and-arrow 
girl had come, and he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
referred to the scenes around them as another evidence of the 
power and love of the Great Spirit for his pale-face children. 
And she entreated earnestly that every obstacle that was in 
the way might be removed, that all should cross over and be 
together. She then told them that the river that seemed to 
separate them was only imaginary, but they must press for- 
ward, and the mists would depart. After a few encouraging 
words for the white squaw and her brave, who had sat quietly 
year after year in their wigwam in order to keep the council- 
fire bright and assist in forwarding the work of the Great 
Spirit's Central Son, she gave directions for the archers, who 
were the mighty warriors of the red man's race that were on 
the trail of the balance of the pale-faces. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, again returning thanks for what had been already 
accomplished, and asking for wisdom and for strength sufficient 
in order to complete their labors. 

April 5, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said John the revelator was present, and would close 
up the investigation of the New Testament records, and would 
then designate who was to follow. He then spoke encour- 
agingly of their labors, and compared the condition of the 
friendless wanderers in spirit to a member of an earthly fam- 
ily who had been enticed away from his home and from those 
who had cherished and loved him, and gone out into the world 
and partaken of its evils, until, broken down in health and 
deserted by those with whom he had revelled, and who had 
no interest in his welfare, he resolves as soon as possible to 
return to the loved ones of his childhood ; and, as he winds 
his way back in sorrow and in rags, trembling with fear as 
he approaches the cottage of his happier days among the 
loved ones, where now he stands by the roadside in anxiety 
and inquires of a passing stranger who lives in yonder cottage, 
he is told, and out of common sympathy for his condition he is 
invited in to rest. But, alas ! how all things have changed : 



304 REVELATIONS. 

there is none there now that know him, for some have gone 
out one way and some another ; and those that remain see 
nothing in the stranger that awakens the family affection ; 
and disconsolate he turns to the lonely corner, and kneels 
down in order to relieve his spirit of the accumulated bur- 
dens ; when, lo and behold ! the sound of a word that was 
once familiar reveals the secret, and he is again recognized 
and restored to his place in the family circle, where joy and 
returned affection softens the memory of past afflictions. 
And, again, after a few encouraging words, he retired. 

John the revelator was next in council, and remarked that 
he was thankful for another opportunity to add his testimony 
with others in evidence of the work that had already been 
accomplished in spirit by the aid and direction of their Mas- 
ter ; and as he now could stand upon the everlasting platform 
of Eternal Justice around which the nations and tribes of the 
earth had been called in judgment, in charity, and love, he 
did bow in adoration and praise to the Great Father and the 
Son for the continued manifestations of their wisdom seen 
through the labors of those in the higher spheres who had 
sustained and upheld them in the work in order to clear away 
the darkness that held the spirits of the earth in bondage and 
fear, imprisoned around their tombs and under their altars, 
that all might be gathered up and brought into the everlast- 
ing covenants, and be partakers of their glory. It was true 
that his own spirit had expanded with love and forgiveness 
when he had beheld the lost and scattered tribes coming in 
from continent to continent, from island to island, and from 
the mountain-side and plain, all satisfied as they anxiously 
bowed in acknowledgment of the truth and of the glorious 
triumph of their Master's mission, for it was the reality of 
what was long before shown to him in a vision. And they 
were ready now to go forth among the inhabitants of the 
earth, and finish the work, where the vials would be poured 
out until they were willing to receive the covenant of the 
communion of spirit and obey the commandments. He then 
pointed to the living temple that was but a little beyond them, 
and spoke of the many mansions and of the stars that were 
eternal emblems of the Great Father's love. He then spoke 
of the labors and trials of Jesus their Master, who had re- 
established the covenant of the communion of spirit with 
mortals, and prepared the way that all might enter into his 
Father's heavenly kingdom, where they would partake of his 



RE VELA TIONS. 305 

glory. After a few cheerful remarks, he said that his brother 
Pierpont would be the next one to speak, and assured all that 
the time had surely come for the fulfilment of the prophecies ; 
and after telling us to be faithful to our trust, again re- 
tired. 

Pierpont was then in council, and said he was thankful for 
another opportunity of speaking through the vocal organs of 
an earthly sister in evidence of the magnitude of the work 
already accomplished through the mission of the blessed 
Saviour, for although he had had a foretaste of what he was 
to expect in spirit, it was impossible for human language to 
portray the reality of what they had witnessed in the gather- 
ing together of the ancient tribes. He then spoke of the 
disturbed condition of the inhabitants of the present age, and 
especially those of our own country, who were fast breaking 
away from the bondage of education, and looking into broader 
fields in search of mental food, hoping to satisfy the demands 
of the spirit without knowing why they were disturbed. But 
the time for a closing cycle foretold by prophet and seer had 
arrived, and countless millions of spirits had gone forth to 
accomplish the work, and would not be withdrawn until all 
was finished. He then spoke of our patience and endurance 
in connection with the spirits in building up the platform of 
Eternal Justice upon an everlasting foundation that the com- 
ing storms could not disturb ; and they loved to come and 
say a few words as they had opportunity, for it strengthened 
them in their work with mortals ; and they all rejoiced for 
what had been so quietly and so successfully accomplished. 
He then said that his brother Lincoln was present, and 
desired the pleasure of another interview, and he would 
retire. 

Lincoln, the martyr, was the next in council, where he 
remarked that he had been called upon to make some sacri- 
fice in the good work, and he felt to rejoice in what had been 
accomplished. He then spoke of the disturbed condition of 
the politicians who seemed by every move they made only to 
get further into trouble, and thought many of them were anx- 
ious to inaugurate another war in order to cover up their 
errors ; but said it was not their intention to let them get out 
in any such way. It was true that changes were fast ap- 
proaching in a way that was unexpected by mortals. He 
spoke of the chair of justice that had been sent to Washington, 
and of the change which had already transpired among them j, 
20 



306 RE VELA TIONS. 

said it was a marvel to see how their selfish plots had been 
uncovered, and exposed to the toiling and overburdened peo- 
ple. He spoke cheeringly of the work which had been suc- 
cessfully accomplished in spirit, and said the everlasting 
kingdom based upon the broad platform of Eternal Justice 
was constantly increasing in ■ strength, while mortals were 
losing power over their earthly principalities, and their 
trouble would multiply until the covenants were acknowledged 
and the law of justice re-established ; and none had a right to 
complain. Whereupon, after a few pleasant remarks in con- 
nection with personal affairs, he retired. 

A person of Irish nationality was the next in council, where 
he spoke of the condition of the people of his own country, 
and expressed his gratitude for the many privileges which 
had been extended to them before the council, for it had 
enabled them to organize in spirit, and strengthened their 
labors for the advancement of the people of their own nation- 
ality ; and they did feel to adore the blessed Saviour who had 
done so much in order to redeem them from their fallen condi- 
tion which had kept them in ignorance and in bondage. But 
now they rejoiced to know that a platform had been erected 
where Justice had found a seat, and where Charity and Judg- 
ment would be administered until the love of the Father, 
manifested by and through Jesus their Saviour, was again 
felt and acknowledged by sin-sick earthly mortals. After 
again expressing his own gratitude, he spoke in behalf of his 
countrymen, and said they would ever feel grateful for their 
blessings which would lead them from their earthly bondage 
into the light and love of the Great Father's eternal kingdom, 
and then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he spoke of 
the pleasure and gratitude of his people as he told of their 
love for the great Star-Spirit, who was preparing them to go 
and see the Father ; he then spoke of the great celebration, 
and of the notice that was taken of them, and of the Box the 
Star-Spirit had given to them to keep. He spoke of the pleas- 
ure of their women and children, who had the same kind of 
dress at the exhibition as those of the invited guests who had 
sat with them and with the Star-Spirit who had given them 
their place in the centre of his great platform. After saying 
that the bow-and-arrow girl would not speak, and the Star- 
Spirit had told them they must take good care of their little 
: goddess while the others were away with instructions for their 



RE VELA TIONS. 307 

spirit warriors all over the lower hunting-grounds of their 
race, he retired. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

April 11, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said, owing to the health of their media, they would 
have a short session, and that Joan D'Arc, and one of the 
Hindoo women, and the red squaw, would be the only ones to 
speak at the present session. He then spoke of the perse- 
verance of one who had formerly been a neighbor of the 
family when their media was a child with her parents in a 
neighboring State, and who had been for some time laboring 
in order to make herself manifest; and such efforts often 
absorbed the individuality of the media, and left them in a 
disturbed condition, without any explanation of the cause. 
He then said that hereafter no such interference would 
be allowed ; that Deep water and the " Healer " would only 
be allowed to control during the vacancy between the 
regular sessions, and that other spirits who were so anxious 
to make themselves known must make their application 
through them. Whereupon, after the usual encouragement, 
he again withdrew. 

Joan D'Arc was the next in council, where she told them 
she had come forth at the call of the angel of time at the 
head of a mighty army in spirit, who were marshalled by the 
valiant warriors of old in order to do battle in the great cause 
of Justice and Truth, — she that was once the poor little maid 
at the inn, where she did see and talk with the spirits who 
had been clothed in mortal forms, and who showed her the 
armies in the heavens that were then ready to go forth and 
defend the rights of her countrymen and lead them on to 
victory. And she was controlled by a spirit warrior who 
upheld her frail body, and led the army of her country forth 
triumphant. One dynasty was dethroned, and another estab- 
lished, when she should have obeyed the counsel of her spirit 
guides, and retired from the earthly conflicts; but ambition 
and avarice came between and shut out her heavenly visions, 
and she was left to pay the penalty of her disobedience until 
she was relieved, and finally escaped from the strife and 
cruelty of the kings and rulers of earthly principalities. 
She had joined the armies in spirit who were again sent 
forth in countless millions to battle for the oppressed. 



308 RE VELA TIONS. 

u 0, rulers of the crumbling kingdoms of earth, what now 
is the condition of your toiling people ? 0, why have you 
allowed both body and spirit to be chained in bondage until 
their wail of sorrow has disturbed the heavenly spheres 
whose mighty and victorious hosts are again marshalled forth, 
led by the valiant warriors of old, in order to re-establish 
justice and execute judgment among mortals ? And one by 
one will your kingdoms disappear, as one by one you are 
called to render up an account before the recording angel of 
time, who has kept the records of your selfish abominations." 
After speaking of her severe trials during her earthly pil- 
grimage, she encouraged us to be faithful to our trust, and 
then retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was the next in council, where 
she had come to speak of the gratitude of her people for the 
many and great blessings they were enjoying, and for the 
opportunity given to them to learn from the people of other 
nations. The great Star-Spirit had been teaching them to 
return to their natural condition, and not be unnecessarily 
anxious about anything, for it could do no good, and many 
times retarded the development of the things in which they 
were the most interested. He had told them to examine cau- 
tiously, and see if the people of their own nationality who 
were still in the flesh, were prepared to receive the teachings 
of the Spirit; and, if they were, they would find other media 
like the one they call their goddess, with whose vocal organs 
they had learned to speak ; and in the same way they could 
learn others to teach them. She then spoke of the great 
exhibition to commemorate the Star-Spirit's triumph over the 
darkened scenes of earth, and said it was an event never to 
be forgotten by her people ; for they were clothed in a new 
dress, and placed by the great Star-Spirit in the middle of the 
platform, where they were shown wonderful things ; yes, such 
things as they as a people had never expected to see. But 
they did hope to be worthy of the attention they had received 
by their obedience to the star-spirit's precepts. They had 
taken the new dresses from their children, and laid them aside 
for another suitable occasion, for they did not think it proper 
for children to appear in such fine dresses for every-day 
apparel; they had observed, where such things were allowed, 
they were soon taught to be ungrateful. She did not know 
whether she had much more to say. She felt grateful for 
our attention, and, if it was proper, she desired us to speak 



REVELATIONS. 309 

to the Great Father and to the great Star- Spirit for her 
people. After saying the bow-and-arrow girl had come, she 
retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, and 
told them she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of 
the red man's race to the council-fire of the white squaw and 
her brave, to listen to the talk of the Great Spirit's pale-face 
children ; for He had sent out his archers from the upper 
hunting-grounds to know why the cry of sorrow and of injus- 
tice was coming up from his white children, who had been 
intrusted with the lower hunting-grounds of the red man. 
She then told of the time when the red children of the Great 
Spirit covered his lower hunting-grounds, and were contented 
and happy ; for he taught them, as he taught the birds, to 
know their place in his earthly kingdom, and be satisfied ; 
they knew, when they were done with the lower, they would 
answer the call of the Great Spirit, and go to his upper 
hunting-grounds, and be nearer to him. And they found he 
was satisfied with his red children, for they had not departed 
from the laws the Great Spirit had given to his white chil- 
dren through prophet and seer, and by covenant and com- 
mandment ; and still the cry of suffering and of injustice was 
heard. The Great Spirit sent to his white race his central 
Son, that was near to his heart of hearts, who you have said 
was born in sin and cradled in poverty that He might bear 
with you in your affliction, and endure the scoffing and bufi'et- 
ings in order to tell you of his Father's mansions, and lead the 
way to his everlasting kingdom of joy and peace. " But how 
have you paid the Great Spirit and his great Central Son for 
all of this love, you pale-face races ? No wonder that you 
stand shaking in all of your places, for the Great Spirit knows 
you all, and the time has come when you must answer his 
call and stand upon the platform of Eternal Justice, where 
the Book of Life is opened." 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

April 12, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said there were so many anxious for an opportunity 
to speak, it was difficult to decide which ones could have the 
privilege. He then remarked that Calhoun and Franklin 
would be the first, and during their remarks it would be 
decided who would have the coveted privilege of fol- 



310 RE VELA TIONS. 

lowing; and, after a few encouraging remarks, he again 
withdrew. 

Calhoun was then in the council, and remarked that he felt 
grateful for the privilege assigned to him in order to have a 
few words with his northern and eastern, as well as his west- 
ern friends ; and now, since they were allowed to meet to- 
gether on the broad platform of God's Eternal Justice, it was 
his privilege to inform them there were many things con- 
nected with their own advancement that required their 
immediate attention, — personal affairs concerning their coun- 
try's good, which they had too long neglected. And then 
told them he had been up and down through the northern 
States, and everywhere found contention about unjust tax- 
ation, with strife and discontent among the people, with pau- 
perism and crime rapidly increasing, and no prospect for any 
relief. And he would say to his western friends, that they 
had monopolized the beautiful lakes and rivers, and cut down 
the forests, and driven the native red man from his home into 
the distant and barren mountains, where their wives and chil- 
dren were starving, and Avhere they had been and were still 
watched over by the government hirelings with the lash, 
which hacl shown to the world that there were other lashes 
and other kinds of bondage a thousand times more cruel than 
the one held over the black man's race by his southern task- 
master. He then requested them to withdraw their forces 
from the slaveholding States, where they had already demoral- 
ized the black man, and taught him to lie and steal, and where 
many were starving; for their snow and ice had followed 
their armies in their devastation of the once beautiful and 
prosperous southern States, where contentment and happi- 
ness were wont to surround their homes, but where now the 
lovely flowers had refused to bloom. And he asked that 
in justice they should look after and try to ameliorate the 
fallen condition of their own people, who were fast becom- 
ing a scoff and a by-word to other nations of the earth, and 
leave the black man of the southern States to those whose 
duty it was to elevate and improve their condition. He then 
spoke of the fearful results flowing from craft and avarice 
that were hastening the downfall of nations, and again 
retired. 

Franklin was then in the council, where he said he had 
come to give his boys a few words of instruction in connec- 
tion with their present work with the press ; told them they 



RE VELA TIONS. 311 

must put on a little more pressure, for there were still many 
things that must be shown up to the people. They must tell 
that many good, old, gray-headed Americans were starving 
for bread, and could get no employment, for all work was now 
performed by the laboring people of other countries ; and tell 
them how the nations across the water are laughing at them 
in their troubled condition to find prisons and asylums for the 
criminals and the paupers that have cunningly and wrong- 
fully been shipped into their marts of trade. He assured 
them that such things must be told, for it was the demand 
of justice. It was not right for the people of our country 
to be made to bear all the burdens that flowed from the 
errors of the people of other nations ; and he wanted his 
boys to publish the truth as it was to the world. He told 
them they must gather around the compositors and impress 
them ; and if that would not do, call off their attention and 
slip in a paragraph or two of their own. And there are the 
church-boys : you all know she has been a babbler of many 
things. But the time has now arrived when they must all be 
shown up in their true condition. " Well, well ; and here are 
the women too, and they are anxious about their cause. So, 
my boys, be faithful, and attend to them all." He'knew they 
had done well the past year, but they must try and do a 
little better — yes, a little better the present year. He then 
remarked that he was pleased with the opportunity of again 
giving his boys their instruction, and said we must be 
patient and take good care of our health, for many things 
would be told through the public press, and talked about 
among the people before the end of the present year. After 
saying that it was decided that Forrest should say a few 
words, he told us to be cheerful, and then retired. 
• Forrest was the next in council, and said he had been 
favored by the privilege of using the platform of Eternal 
Justice for the present purpose of addressing a few words 
to his friends who had gathered around him in the green 
room of the spirit world ; and as the great curtain was 
again rolled up, he was happy to see so many old and 
familiar faces awaiting and ready to receive him ; and never 
before had he ever realized the truth that there was a part 
that each one had been called to perform ; and as they could 
now take a view of the pit below them, after being called 
on to the great stage above to take their parts, they could 
all see, as the play progressed with tragedy and comedy, 



312 REVELATIONS. 

and farce after farce, that every one was an actor in the 
great drama of life. He had now learned that it was not 
himself who played the part of the noble Metamora, but 
it was the spirit of the true Metamora who at the time was 
reincarnated in his earthly body. And he would say to his 
friends one and all, who had got many parts to act, that it 
was better they should prepare and see that it was well 
done. He then described, in tragic style for the amusement 
of his friends, the initiation of a frightened spirit to its first 
immortal degree, and then spoke of the noble grandeur and 
beauty of the Forest Maiden who had been his guide in the 
spheres, and remarked if our people were as sincere in their 
devotion to that power they called God as the red man's 
race was in their constant devotion to the power they called 
the Great Spirit, we should be a much more happy and con- 
tented people. He felt truly grateful for the favor which 
had been extended to him, and that he was more than happy, 
for he had found such a vast and incomprehensible grandeur 
in the spheres through which he had travelled with his 
guide that had far transcended his most expanded imagina- 
tion ; and he was satisfied of the endless power and wisdom 
of the Great Grand Master. He then remarked that he 
was requested to say that a Forest Maiden was to follow, 
and would introduce to the platform one who had but re- 
cently been initiated into the mysteries of the spirit sphere, 
where the changing scenes had quickened their perceptions 
as the eye glanced with a new delight at the magnitude of 
Creation. He then retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens with her charge was the next 
in council, where she introduced one as the judge, who had 
been interested in the work of the Great Spirit as well as 
in the work of the Great Spirit's Son. She then spoke of the 
important work which had been quietly going on ; told him 
of the temple which had been erected in spirit, and of the 
platform of Eternal Justice which was built up piece by 
piece ; and how the dark sphere, which the Great Spirit had 
shown to him, had been cleaned up ; and she showed him 
the spirits which had so long been its unfortunate inhabitants. 
She then showed him the children and the schools which 
had been established for their improvement. " 0, how sur- 
prised you look, good judge ! But, then, this has been the 
work of the Great Spirit's Son, with the squaw and her 
pale-face brave, which he had found willing to assist him 



REVELATIONS, 313 

in his work. Now look this way, and behold the opening 
to yonder beautiful fields, where the spirits are all con- 
tented and happy. You see, good judge, they were the 
wandering and scattered tribes of Israel and of Judah, with 
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and their numerous posterity, 
which the Great Spirit's Son has gathered into his kingdom. 
And if you look this way now, you see the children com- 
ing with their flowers from what they call the Paradise of 
God's Love. It is a beautiful sight to behold. And again, 
good judge, you can see in the distance the Garden of 
Eden, where a few commenced with the tree of life, whose 
branches have spread over the vast continents of the Great 
Spirit, and have borne the fruits you have now seen in his 
upper hunting-grounds. And now this way, good judge, 
and you shall see all those who have been enlightened by 
your teaching of the laws of the Great Spirit. You see 
that many smile as they approach you, for they have found 
what you taught them was true, and they are happy to 
greet you ; and, as you gather around the one who has 
been faithful to the light given to him by the Great Spirit, 
and refused to soil the ermine of his office below, you are 
now to build him a platform a little higher than any of those 
who are gathering around him that is right. You will now 
p]ace this beautiful chair upon the platform, and take the 
judge by his arms and assist him to his seat, and then place 
this crown which he has won upon his head. And now you 
can all see this partition between your platform and the 
great platform of Eternal Justice which is not yours, for 
none of you had thought to build it. What do I see ? 0, 
some of you are dissatisfied and are beginning to murmur. 
Well, open the trap- door, and let them go back until they 
are reconciled. For thus it must be, for the Great Spirit 
has said so." She then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next io council, and told of the 
gratification of his own people, and said they were much 
pleased with the one they called the actor. Spoke of the 
dress and of his fine appearance, and thought they would 
once liked to have had him for one of their earthly idols ; 
but when he told about the painter with his brush that 
was making a panorama, some of his people were sorry when 
they heard of it. They had undertaken to build their 
pyramid in order to find out, if they could, where the 
Great Father was. They were afraid now it might be rep- 



314 RE VELA TIONS. 

resented by the spirit-painter, and be an everlasting witness 
of their selfishness. They had spoken to the Star-Spirit about 
it, and were in hopes he would not have it put upon the great 
panorama. He then spoke of the bow-and-arrow girl, and of 
the surprise of the one she had called the " judge," when she 
showed him how much had been accomplished by the workers in 
spirit, and all without his knowledge. And he said the judge 
and his friends would soon find out now that the race of the red 
man was numerous, with a spirit-warrior on the trail of every 
pale -face. 

And again India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

Apeil 15, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said the Quakeress, and Mrs. Otis, Mrs. Leavett, and 
Mrs. Pitcher, and one of the Hindoo women, were assigned to 
report the present session; and, after his usual encourage- 
ment, he again retired. 

After which the earnest and friendly voice of Mrs. Town- 
send was again heard by the council. She spoke of what had 
been accomplished, and of the great pleasure they had en- 
joyed in witnessing the gathering together of the ancient 
tribes ; said it was a grand sight to see them willingly bow 
before the humble and forgiving Nazarene, as they, tired and 
weary, gathered around his platform of Eternal Justice, and 
gladly acknowledged him to be their true Messiah, as they 
again united in their old songs of thanksgiving and praise to 
the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob for their redemption. 
She then spoke of their gratitude for those who had patiently 
assisted them with their work, and affirmed that without such 
assistance it could not have been accomplished. But it was 
of no use to tell of its magnitude, for it would be impossible 
for mortals to fully comprehend it. " But then thou knowest, 
brother, that the work has now commenced with the inhabi- 
tants of our own country, and will not stop until they are 
made to see the light, and turn away from the darkness that 
has long enslaved them. So, be patient, and encourage our 
little sister who has at all times been faithful ; and know that 
in due time you shall surely receive your reward." After 
saying she would soon have the pleasure of speaking again, 
and she would now give way for her sister Otis, she once more 
spoke a few encouraging words, and retired. 

Mrs. Otis was the next in council, and said her anxiety in 



REVELATIONS. 315 

behalf of her friend and brother, who had recently joined 
them in spirit, had procured for her the great pleasure to say 
a few words through the vocal organs of her earthly sister. 
She then stated that the condition which had been represented 
of her friend was a faithful reflex of his earthly surroundings ; 
that it was for an object her friend had comprehended the 
situation, and was thankful. She then spoke of his noble 
qualities as a man, and stated that he had been a martyr dur- 
ing his political experience to his high sense of justice, and 
had given expression to it in his demand for freedom for the 
African race, with earnest words in their behalf that but few 
could comprehend. And she was sorry to say it, but it was 
true, that her own friends had not given him that protection 
and sympathy that his faithful labors had deserved. But their 
public display for its effects upon the rostrum over his mortal 
remains was well understood, and would have the desired in- 
fluence over the successful occupant of the vacant chair. She 
then spoke of their present sphere, and of their increasing 
happiness which had been purchased for them by the labors 
of the blessed Saviour, who was also made to suffer, and who 
had endured for them all the agonies of Gethsemane and the 
torture of the cruel Cross. Said they were striving now by 
their efforts to ameliorate the afflictions of others, hoping some- 
time to merit his approbation ; and she remarked that her dear 
friend, now that the cloud which had obscured the light had 
been removed, was anxious to be doing something, and 
would have the pleasure of being with them, and would speak 
for himself. She then expressed her gratitude for the privi- 
lege she had enjoyed, and said she was informed that she 
would soon have the pleasure of being with us to speak again, 
and would now retire and give place for another. 

Mrs. Leavett was next in council, where she also spoke of 
the wonderful things they had been permitted to witness as 
the nations and tribes of the earth had answered to their call 
in spirit. She then spoke of her own sister, and said her case 
had been examined before the Great Judge, and they had be- 
come reconciled, and were satisfied, for many of the mysteries 
had disappeared when the great Book of Life was opened be- 
fore them. After a few more encouraging words, she desired 
to be remembered to her friends that were pilgrims below, 
and also to the media through whom she was then speaking, 
and said she would be with them again when the roses were 
in bloom. She then retired. 






316 REVELATIONS. 

Mrs. Pitcher was next in the council, and said it was true 
there had been a great gathering up in spirit, and they had 
got about through cleaning for the present. She then spoke 
of the affairs among mortals ; said she had been to Washing- 
ton and found the politicians as usual in a muddle, for they 
had become so deceptive they could not trust one another. But 
the time had now come when they would have to clean out 
the foul places all over the country. She thought the women 
that were then raiding on the rum-shops would find their own 
homes full of filth before they got through ; said they would 
have to go to work themselves and clean up, for they were 
not going to do it for them : they had already had enough of 
it to look after in spirit. She said* they were going to show 
them now where their dirt had been hidden away, and see 
what effort they would make in order to have it removed, for 
by the old maxim all knew it was " a foul bird that would dirty 
its own nest.'* After saying their media had been faithful and 
would have her reward, and that she would soon be round 
again, but that others need not call for Molly Pitcher any 
more, as she had other things now to attend to, and should 
not answer their call, she retired. 

One of the Hindoo women was the next in council, where 
she expressed her gratification with what she had heard; said 
the Star-Spirit had told her people that the two women who 
spoke first, and to whom they had listened with pleasure, had 
been educated in the schools with books, while the two that 
spoke last were instructed more by the Spirit. She then said 
that her people would ever feel grateful for the opportunities 
which had been extended to them in order that they might be 
present and listen to the views expressed by the people of the 
other nations. The Star-Spirit had taught them it was right 
to hear the opinions of others, and then use their own judg- 
ment in forming conclusions. It was the desire of her people 
to be good, for the great Star-Spirit had been good to them, 
and they wanted to gain or to merit his approbation. After 
again expressing her thanks for herself and people, she re- 
marked that the bow-and-arrow girls would not speak until 
the next time, when it was said the men would occupy the 
time ; she thought it looked as though they wanted a larger 
mark at which to shoot their arrows, after their being so long 
among the archers of their own race. After which she 
retired. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 



REVELATIONS. 317 

Great Spirit, once more expressing gratitude for all they had 
accomplished. 

April 19, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he remarked that Lee and Sumner, one of the Hindoos, 
and one of the Indian women, would speak the present ses- 
sion ; and, after speaking again of the anxiety that was now 
manifested by all, he once more retired. 

Lee was next in the council, where, after giving expression 
to his pleasure for all they had been permitted to enjoy, he 
spoke of their northern friend who had so recently been in- 
itiated into their New America which had been organized and 
built up in spirit, and where for the first time it could be truly 
said they had no north no south, no east no west, — where 
they had all laid aside their weapons of warfare, and entered 
into a perfect union upon the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, — and where he could in truth say that it was a pleasure 
to meet so many of his former friends and associates on a 
higher plane, where the prejudice of former opinions was for- 
ever laid aside, and where they could now see themselves as 
they had been seen by others. It was true their northern and 
their % eastern brothers, in their zeal to free the colored man 
and subjugate and humble the southern States, were insti- 
gated more by their love of power than by the principles of 
justice. It was true the southern planter had two votes for 
each five of his colored workmen ; and it was also true that 
those who opposed them had all the votes they desired to 
employ and had the means to control. But it was unneces- 
sary, he said, for him to extend his remarks, for the present 
unhappy condition of their country conveyed its own lesson ; 
and they had seen the contrast between that and what they 
were now permitted to see in spirit, with the humble Naza- 
rene at the head, where, in the grand principle of fraternal 
Love and Eternal Justice, all had been accomplished. He 
then spoke of his gratitude for all he had been permitted to 
witness, and said he was too full of emotion to prolong his 
remarks, and would give way for one of his eastern brothers. 
He then retired. 

Sumner was the next in council, where he first gave ex- 
pression to his everlasting gratitude for the loved ones who 
had been permitted to come to his relief from the darkened 
conditions which had gathered around him during his earthly 
pilgrimage, and had covered him in spirit with a dark pall 



318 RE VELA TIONS. 

from which he had been resurrected, and was now submerged 
in the grandeur of the wonderful scenes before him ; said he 
would willingly stand as a witness of the living truths that 
he in his blindness had not been able to comprehend, for he 
had devoted the full strength of his manhood in order to en- 
force the freedom of the black man's race from the bondage 
of his southern taskmaster, and in the strength of his will- 
force, urged on and encouraged by others, he had taken hold 
of the corner-stone of the temple of .human slavery, and 
wrested it from its foundation, without making any provision 
for the terrible national results that were sure to follow ; and 
for the past ten years, he said, his mental faculties had been 
overshadowed with a dark cloud, which it was impossible for 
him to penetrate, but which had kept him in a dissatisfied and 
unhappy condition. He was thankful and could rejoice now 
the cloud had been removed, and the light was penetrating 
his spirit vision ; and thought the dreams of his youth would 
yet be realized in the things which had been shown to him 
around the great platform of Eternal Justice. After again 
expressing his gratitude, he said too much had been expected 
of the new-born, individualized spirit when it was permitted 
to speak to mortals through the vocal organs of an earthly 
form which it had never before inhabited; and told of his own 
amazement as mystery after mystery disappeared, as the 
mighty power and wisdom of the Great Creator continued to 
unfold before his relieved and elevated spirit vision. He then 
recognized a number of his old friends, who had again 
gathered around him to hear him speak, and after a few pleas- 
ant remarks in connection with their change, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, and told them 
she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man 
near to the Great Spirit, to sit by the watch-fire at the wigr 
warn of the white squaw, and listen to the talk of the pale-face 
braves. She then told the tall one of the pale-faces, who had 
spoken of his great zeal for the black man's race, that Africa 
was their rightful and proper place, and when he made his 
attack upon the corner-stone of the temple of slavery, which 
his white brothers had erected, he had forgotten to ask for 
justice for her race, who were the rightful owners of the 
hunting-grounds by the Great Spirit given ; and they were 
not black in the face ; and she would show him by permission 
the present condition of the remnant of her race. She then 
withdrew. 



REVELATIONS. 319 

i 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he spoke of 
the progress and gratification of his people from the oppor- 
tunities they still enjoyed to hear the remarks that were 
made by others. It assisted them in forming their own opin- 
ions of what was right. He thought the bow-and-arrow girl 
would take the big man, who had but then made his appearance 
on their side, back to his counting-room, and he could pick up 
his pen and go to work again before the ink had time to dry ; 
and he thought the man would have a better understanding 
from what had been said about justice than he had ever had 
before. He then spoke of the Star-Spirit, and said he was 
very busy ; seemed to think something of importance would 
soon transpire, but did not know in what direction; and after 
asking us to speak to the Father for them, and they would do 
all they could in order to strengthen their little goddess, he 
retired. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, again acknowledging their dependence for 
strength and for wisdom sufficient for the accomplishment of 
their labors, which could come from no other source. 

April 26, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said one of the school-boys would first be heard, 
after which one who was then to be seen in the distance ap- 
proaching the platform would have an opportunity to speak. 
Said the school-boy would be. prepared to give the name after 
finishing his own remarks. After the stranger's report, Wads- 
worth, the pirate, was the next in order, and he would desig- 
nate the one who was to follow. He then retired. 

One of the school-boys was the next in council, where he 
said he was one of the newsboys that Everett their teacher 
had found with many others in their misfortune, who was at 
the time around their former haunts of vice and suffering in 
New York. And, after speaking of their changed condition, 
and of their improvement in the schools which had been or- 
ganized in spirit, he related the following in connection with 
his former experience before he was relieved of his body 
which so often had to go hungry. Said he was out on the 
promenade looking around, and hard up as usual, when he 
saw the old man Astor coming along, and he watched his 
opportunity and whipped a handkerchief from the old man's 
pocket, and then ran along and gave it to him, saying he had 
found it, and thinking, if he was honest and gave it back to 



32Q REVELATIONS. 

him, he would get a dime, and with it could buy a loaf of 
bread. " But," said he, " what do you think he said ? Well, 
he said, l You little thief, you stole that handkerchief out of 
my pocket ; and if you don't get out of my sight in a mo- 
ment, I will call a watchman and send you over to the Island.' 
Yes, sir, that is true ; and that is the way a rich man paid me 
for trying to be honest ; " for he called for a watchman to take 
him to the station, and he had to run, hungry as he was, in 
order to keep out of prison. Well, he said, at the time it was 
a trifling affair, but he had not forgotten it ; and in order to get 
even, he had invited Astor to come to their new home. He 
then asked as a special favor, that he might have an opportu- 
nity to speak, for he was poor enough now himself, and could 
appreciate the blessing. And then, after renewing his thanks 
for himself and his felloAv school-companions, he gave way for 
his new friend. 

Astor was himself the next in council, where he remarked 
that he was glad to find one place where the beggar and the 
millionnaire could meet upon the same platform. He then told 
of his troubles and of his sorrows, and of their accumulations 
in spirit, as he had tried to watch over his earthly possessions. 
Said he had often and earnestly prayed that he might be with- 
drawn and given something to look after that was more sub- 
stantial. He felt now that he would rejoice when the time 
arrived when he could exchange his bank-stock for anything 
that would cover his present nakedness. After expressing 
his gratitude for the attention which he had received, and 
hoping it might lead to a change in his condition, he retired. 

Wads worth, the pirate, was the next in council, where he 
told of his experience in the dark sphere in spirit, and how 
they had earnestly begged and prayed for deliverance. He 
said it seemed as though they had been fighting over their 
old battles, where the agonizing groans and the shrieks for 
help were heard on every side for an endless age, before the 
light from a higher sphere could penetrate their dark condi- 
tion. After speaking of their change and of the gratitude of 
himself and his companions for their release, he remarked that 
one who had assisted with others in their labors for their 
elevation was present, and he would retire that she might 
have the privilege of making a few remarks. And he with- 
drew. 

The voice of a woman was next heard in council, where she 
said that England was the country of her nativity, and she had 






RE VELA TIONS. 321 

been over sixty years in the spheres after a long and also 
eventful earthty pilgrimage. She then spoke in beautiful lan- 
guage of the wonderful changes that had taken place, aud of 
her own anxiety for the welfare and elevation of the frieuds 
that her change had left struggling in the elements below. 
She spoke of the trials and sufferings of the Saviour who tri- 
umphed over the powers of darkness, and had returned in 
spirit to finish his work and release the imprisoned spirits. 
She encouraged us to persevere with them in their labors, 
that the darkness that was fast increasing over the minds of 
mortals might be forever removed. She then expressed her 
thanks for the use of the vocal organs of her earthly sister, 
and retired. 

One of the Hindoos was then in council, where he told with 
evident pride of the great change which had also come to his 
people, and of their love for the great Star-Spirit who had told 
them of the Father which they were now all anxious to see ; 
said he was not going to stay, for the bow-and-arrow girls 
were waiting to speak ; but he had come only for a few mo- 
ments to let us know they were doing well, and were also 
thankful for all they had received. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next heard in the council, 
where she told them of the magnitude and of the grandeur of 
the upper hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit ; told them to 
persevere in their labors, and they would learn more of his great 
power, and of his wisdom and love for his pale-face children 
who had been intrusted with the lower hunting-grounds of 
the red man, and who had shut out the light of the Great 
Spirit by their own evils and by their avarice for each other's 
wampum. She told them they must clear away their own 
darkness, and learn to respect the law of Eternal Justice, and 
the smile of the Great Spirit would return when they removed 
the stumbling-blocks they left in the way of the balance of 
their tribes on the lower hunting-grounds. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

May 3, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said that Elijah and Matthew would each have an oppor- 
tunity to speak, and that many others were very anxious 
to be heard ; but that only two or three who would be desig- 
nated could have the desired privilege. He then spoke a few 
encouraging words in connection with their labors \ said all 
21 



322 RE VELA TIONS. 

were pleased with what had already been accomplished, and 
withdrew. 

Elijah, the prophet, was then in council, where he spoke of 
the closing cycle, and of the covenant of the communion of 
spirit ; and said it was true the Ancient of Days had come, 
and he had seen their promised Shiloh, around whom they had 
long been told the wandering and scattered tribes and nations 
of the earth should gather. And they did rejoice, and had 
renewed their songs of thanksgiving and praise for their 
redemption, although he had not the capacity then or even 
now to comprehend the wonderful mystery of the power and 
of the wisdom and love of the God of Israel, who had watched 
over and protected them all during their long and weary pil- 
grimage. After saying it was true that he had been an instru- 
ment through which the Spirit had warned the people of his 
age of the darkness and sorrow that would enshroud them 
when they shut out the light of the High and Holy One by 
their disregard of his covenants and commandments, so he 
had been permitted to return to the people of the present age, 
and through the vocal organs of another mortal form he had 
and would again renew the warning for all to beware how they 
trifled with God's high and holy laws. He then repeated a 
few words of encouragement, and again withdrew. 

Matthew was the next in council, where he said he had come 
as another witness of the trials and sufferings of their Master 
during his labors in behalf of a fallen race. He told of the 
covenant with Spirit, and said that all who held to it after their 
Master's resurrection were instructed and enlightened by their 
heavenly counsel. He told of their doubts and fears, and of 
the scoffs and jeers of their opposers, and of the wonderful 
change the closing cycle had produced as they sat in council 
upon the platform of Eternal Justice, and had seen their Mas- 
ter surrounded by loved ones seated upon his throne of glory; 
while those who had scoffed and jeered, and crucified him in 
the flesh, had gladly bowed before him, and in their presence 
had acknowledged his right to be the King of kings. After 
speaking of their pleasure when witnessing the gathering to- 
gether of the lost and scattered tribes as the crowning glory 
of their Master's earthly mission, he said it was true the mys- 
tery was fulfilled, and they had already been doubly rewarded 
for all their earthly sorrows. He then spoke of the self-will 
and blindness of the people of the present age, and of the 
darkness and the sufferings that must result from their disre- 
gard of the call of the Spirit, and then retired. 



RE VELA TIONS. 323 

King was again in council, where he spoke of their work, 
and of what had been accomplished, and the pleasure himself 
and co-laborers had received in compensation for their service 
among the unfortunates in the dark sphere ; but as the grand 
results had before been reported, he would not prolong his 
present interview, and gave way. After introducing a spirit 
known in California by the name of Miss Carter, he withdrew. 

Miss Carter next expressed her gratitude for the privilege 
of speaking through the vocal organs of her earthly sister, 
and related many things of interest to those in the council 
that had transpired during her own earthly pilgrimage ; said 
she had been for about twenty years an inhabitant of the 
spirit-sphere, and was anxious to do something, if possible, in 
order to improve the condition of her friends that were still 
groping their way among mortals ; after which she retired. 

Kemble was the next one before the council, where he com- 
plained of still being in trouble, and said he had not done as 
well as he should, with the light and knowledge that were 
intrusted to him when he had an opportunity to have been 
useful among mortals. He was evidently anxious to get away 
from the Indian guides who had been appointed to show him 
his work ; said as yet he could see no end to the sorrows he 
had voluntarily brought upon himself and others, and bitterly 
lamented his sad condition. After asking for assistance*, he 
retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next one before the 
council, where she, in beautiful and appropriate words, re- 
viewed the statements the others had made ; and then spoke 
of the mighty power and wisdom of the Great Spirit, and of 
the magnitude of the work already accomplished by the Great 
Spirit's Son in building up his great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice. She then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was next before the council, where he 
spoke of the progress his people were making in spirit, and 
of the great interest they all had taken in the teachings of the 
great Star-Spirit, whose precepts and examples they had all 
found to be a great pleasure to them to obey. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit, in thankfulness for his continued blessings. 

May 10, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more asking for wisdom and strength sufficient 
for their labors and for continued protection for their earthly 



324 RE VELA TIONS. 

witnesses, he said it would not be necessary for him to desig- 
nate the ones that were present in order for them to speak ; 
each one would give the name of the one who was to follow 
in the order as they were called before the council. He then 
withdrew. 

A sailor-boy was the next before the council, where he 
spoke of his pleasure in again having an opportunity to speak ; 
said he was still assigned the duty of looking after the 
mariners of the ocean ; and, after having made his report, he 
retired. 

Dickens was the next one in council, where he gave an 
interesting account of his experience in spirit, and acknowl- 
edged his authorship of the " Drood Mystery " through the 
amanuensis which he had found, and then stated that he had 
been assigned the duty to look after one of our popular 
clergymen not far from the famous city of Brooklyn. After 
expressing his thanks, he introduced an English woman by 
the name of Ellingworth, and retired. 

His friend was the next one in the council, and gave an in- 
teresting statement of her own experience in connection with 
her country. She then spoke of the wonderful work which 
had been accomplished in spirit, and of the great pleasure the 
gathering up of the wandering and long scattered tribes had 
afforded herself and her associates in spirit ; and after giving 
expression of her thanks to the great Creator for his continued 
mercy, she withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next before the council, and 
again spoke of the progress of his people in spirit, and said 
they had been sending ambassadors to their countrymen that 
were teaching them to turn away from their earthly idols, 
and to be looking up for the great Star-Spirit. After giving 
some instructions concerning their speaking goddess, he with- 
drew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next before the council, 
where she reviewed the statements which had been made, 
and told them how much had been lost by their turning away 
from the counsel of the Great Spirit, and following after their 
own selfish and earthly devices. She then spoke encouraging 
and approving words to her confiding Hindoo brothers, and 
told them to persevere in their upward search, and they 
would find the Great Spirit. She then spoke of the sorrowful 
condition of the pale-faces on the lower hunting-grounds, who 
had turned away from the light and the love of the Great 



RE VELA TIONS. 325 

Spirit, and were wandering in fear of each other in the dark- 
ness their own evils had created. 

Whereupon India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

May 19, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again thanking him for another privilege of assembling 
together in spirit in connection with their earthly witnesses, 
and asking for renewed strength and wisdom sufficient for 
their work, he said the present session would be assigned to 
the friends of the family in connection with the birthday of 
their media ; after which, making a few appropriate remarks 
concerning the magnitude of their labors, he withdrew. 

Miss Landon, with her school-children, was then before the 
council, where, after her own appropriate and beautiful 
remarks, a number of her scholars delivered the composition 
which they had prepared for the occasion; whereupon, after 
various remarks from other friends that were permitted to 
speak, they altogether made up a delightful evening entertain- 
ment. * 

After which, India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, desiring that all present might unite in thanks 
for the wonderful manifestation of his continued blessings. 

May 24, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Josephus was present for the purpose of 
saying a few words to those of his own day and age ; after 
which others would occupy the balance of the session ; he 
then withdrew. 

Josephus, the historian of the Jews, was the next in coun- 
cil, where he again spoke of many things connected with 
the earthly labors of Jesus during their own physical pilgrim- 
age, and of the seeming miraculous manifestations in evidence 
of the divinity of his heavenly mission, and of the suppression 
of the truth from the records of their national history. He 
then confirmed the statements in regard to the fearful judg- 
ments which were foretold by the One they disregarded, — 
that did follow in compensation for their wilful blindness, 
their unjust and cruel rejection and crucifixion of Jesus of 
Nazareth, whom they had now gladly acknowledged to be their 
true Messiah. He then addressed them with a few cheering 
words in connection with the present call of the angel of time, 
and of the gathering together of the scattered tribes in evi- 



326 RE VELA TIONS. 

dence of the fulfilment of the promises made to their fore- 
fathers, when they were wandering through the wilderness 
of doubts and fears, the lonely pilgrims of the earth. He also 
expressed his gratitude for the great privilege he had been 
permitted to enjoy of again speaking to his people through 
the vocal organs of another in the presence of earthly wit- 
nesses ; after which he withdrew. 

A woman of ancient days, who had once been a resident 
among the tribes of India, was then in the council, where 
she addressed those of her sex among the assembled 
tribes. She spoke of the grandeur of the scenes before them, 
and of their duties in connection with their present labors as 
sisters and mothers of the mighty host that had come up in 
answer to their call. She told them of their doubts and of 
their fears, and of their many sorrows, when they were faith- 
ful pilgrims of the earth ; and she then pointed to the beau- 
tiful fields before them, which they would soon inherit in 
reward for their patient labors. And after a few more words 
of good cheer for them all, she expressed her thanks for the 
pleasure she had enjoyed frd*m again speaking to her kindred 
through an earthly casket, and retired. 

Parker was the next in council, and again addressed him- 
self to those of his own country concerning their labors in 
connection with the present closing cycle. He pointed out 
to them with evident pride the work they had accomplished 
in spirit; spoke of their New America, and of the schools 
which had been established, and of the gathering up of the 
old people who were now contented and happy in their 
sphere ; and, after giving further instructions to those who 
had not yet finished their work among mortals, he gave en- 
couraging words to all, and again withdrew. 

One of the Hindoo band, who had been intrusted with the 
old ark of the covenant once cherished by the wandering 
Israelites, was the next in council, where he told his people 
of how much the great Star-Spirit had done for them by teach- 
ing them the things he had taught to others when he was 
with them, and although they refused to receive him, his pre- 
cepts could still be found in the Christians' Koran. After 
giving them instructions about the box the Star-Spirit had 
intrusted to their keeping, and telling all to obey, his precepts, 
he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she had come with the many tribes of the red man's race in 



RE VELA TIONS. 327 

answer to the call of the Great Spirit ; and she told them of 
the time when the race of the red man covered the lower 
hunting- grounds, and was taught by prophet and sage who 
had looked up to the Great Spirit for counsel. She told them 
of the mighty warriors who with their many tribes had passed 
up to the upper hunting-grounds, and were near to the Great 
Spirit, and who had come as by his command with his great 
Central Son to build up his platform among the pale-face race, 
and re-establish the great law of Eternal Justice. She told 
them of the many moons her sister squaws had stood by the 
wigwam-door, as many from the hunting-grounds of the Great 
Spirit had gathered around the council-fire of the pale-face 
squaw and her brave, who had listened to the commands of 
the Great Spirit who had sent out his archers whose bows 
were strong, and whose arrows were bright, and they would 
do His work. And the remnants of the scattered tribes of 
the pale-faces would gladly turn back to the Great Spirit, and 
obey the covenants and the commandments given to guide 
them. After which, India closed the session by invocation 
to the Great Spirit, once again expressing sincere thanks for 
continued blessings. 

May 31, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Lafayette was present, and would be 
the first one to report, and that he would designate the 
one who was called to follow him ; whereupon, after the 
usual encouragement connected with their labors, he again 
retired. 

Lafayette was the next one in council, where he spoke of 
many things in connection with the early struggle of the 
Americans that finally resulted in their national independence. 
He then spoke of his own country, and of his early love of 
freedom which had identified him with the American Revolu- 
tion that relieved them from the demands of the taskmasters 
of other countries, and had opened the way for his present 
appearance among those who had been firm in their demands 
for national freedom. He then called out the names of a num- 
ber of his compeers who had been foremost in the great 
cause of human rights, and with whom he was again proud to 
meet upon the great platform of Eternal Justice. He also 
spoke of Arnold, and said he was then present, and would 
have an opportunity to follow him with a few remarks ; and 
said it was evident that through his own weakness he had 



328 RE VELA TIONS. 

proved in the end to have been the greatest traitor to him- 
self when he voluntarily forfeited his own freedom. After 
speaking of the present sorrowful condition of the people of 
his own country, he expressed his approbation of the mighty 
work which had already been accomplished in spirit for the 
ultimate emancipation of a suffering race, and withdrew. 

Arnold was next in council, where he again confirmed his 
previous report that his love for the enticing habit of gam- 
bling had been the sorrowful cause of his failure to fulfil his 
important trust. But he said his case had been examined 
before the council that was in session upon the great platform 
of Eternal Justice, and that he had been forgiven and as- 
signed to duty with others who had forfeited their liberty in 
a similar way ; and they had united in a covenant to work 
among mortals until the fearful curse of gambling was entire- 
ly eradicated from the human mind. After expressing his 
thanks for the favor shown to him, he said that Peter, who 
was known as " the great Russian ruler/' was present in order 
to make a few remarks, and then retired. 

Peter, the Russian ruler, was the next in council, where he 
confined his remarks to the people of his own country and 
age. He spoke of their labors for their national welfare, and 
also of the present glorious consummation as they had an- 
swered to the call of the angel of time, and found that their 
nationality had been protected, and that every tribe and 
kindred was now ready to stand in their place. He told 
them/as he had stood in his place, and witnessed with amaze- 
ment the gathering up. of the scattered tribes of the earth, 
he was overwhelmed with the evidence of the power and wis- 
dom of the great positive Mind that had comprehended and 
controlled so grand a work. And then, after a few words of 
encouragement to his people, he gave thanks to the great 
Creator for their continued blessings, and withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he spoke 
of the progress of his people, and then said, if the great man 
who had spoken before him had been a warrior and ruler over 
many people, the great Star- Spirit did not intrust them with 
the box which he had taken away from their forefathers, and 
had given it to his people, and was teaching them — as the 
others had been taught — the true meaning of the mystic 
symbols ; and, after telling his people to be faithful to their 
trust, and to obey the instructions of the great Star-Spirit, 
who would take them all up to the Father, he retired. 



RE VELA TIONS. 329 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, and, 
after viewing the statements of the others, she told them of 
the " old sages" of her own race that were then in council near 
to the Great Spirit. She told of their happiness on the lower 
hunting-grounds before the pale-face race with their avarice 
had come to disturb the grand harmony of the Great Spirit's 
laws manifested throughout all nature. She told them of the 
tameness of the lower orders of the animal kingdom, sur- 
rounded with everything to supply their wants in their beau- 
tiful forest homes, and of the great variety of fish that sported 
playfully in their natural element which the Great Spirit in 
his bountiful wisdom had provided for food for his red chil- 
dren. She told them that the cry of suffering from the pale- 
face race had disturbed the harmony of the higher spheres ; 
and although they pitied their fallen condition, it would have 
been better for them to have lived nearer to the Great Spirit, 
and to have obeyed his laws. And after a few words of in- 
struction to the Great Spirit's archers of her own race, that 
were sent from their upper home to follow up the trail of the 
wandering and fighting pale-face race, she withdrew. Where- 
upon India once more closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

« 

June 7, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
again asking for wisdom and for strength sufficient for their 
labors, he said they should appoint a committee in spirit of 
two who had proved the most worthy to represent the people 
of the towns in which they in spirit had labored. He then 
called the name of Sweet and of Brown to represent the town 
of Milford ; after which he also called the name of Graham 
and of Griffin to stand for the town of Litchfield. When, 
after speaking of the many warnings which had been given 
to the inhabitants of the earth from the spirit spheres, and of 
the changes fast taking place, he again withdrew. 

The parties named were the next in council, where each 
one spoke for himself, and acknowledged they had been res- 
idents of the towns as stated, where they had all been taught 
by the spirit, and each one gave a statement in regard to the 
present condition of the inhabitants of the towns, and then 
expressed their individual satisfaction in being called to 
stand as witnesses of the wilful blindness of mortals at the 
closing of the present cycle ; after which they retired. 

One of the Hindoo race was the next in council, where he 



330 RE VELA TIONS. 

confirmed all his people had previously said about their prog- 
ress, and then expressed it as his opinion that the time was 
near when the people of his own nationality would lay aside 
their dumb idols, and be looking after the great Star- Spirit 
which they had been told about in their Koran ; and, after 
speaking of their own happy condition in spirit, he gave the 
usual instructions in behalf of their speaking goddess, and 
then withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she said she had come where the council-fire was bright, with 
many of the mighty warriors of her own race, whom the 
Great Spirit had sent from his upper hunting-grounds, with 
his many archers to look after the fallen and sorrowful condi- 
tion of the pale-face squaws and braves. She addressed 
words of good cheer to her confiding Hindoo friends, and told 
them to obey the precepts of the Great Spirit's Central Son, 
and they would have nothing to fear. After saying she would 
away to the Great Spirit and tell him all she had heard in the 
council where the scattered tribes had been gathered together 
around the great platform of Eternal Justice, and where the 
fair daughters of Israel and of Judah and the Gentile race 
had told of their sorrows, she retired. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, again acknowledging that he was the only true 
source of wisdom and power, and that it was the duty of 
all to ask, and for all to be thankful for their daily blessings. 

June 14, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more thanking him for another opportunity of 
meeting together with both spirits and mortals, and asking 
for wisdom and strength sufficient for their labors, he said 
that two were present as witnesses for St. Louis, and would 
be called in order to make their own statements ; and then, 
after his usual encouragement, he again withdrew. 

The next one in council gave the name of Mrs. Aversol ; 
said she had been a resident of St. Louis, and had been a 
media, and was used by the Spirit in order to enlighten the 
people of that section of the country. She then further 
stated that she had found since her initiation into the spirit 
sphere that by her attending to the demands of others, she 
had neglected the things that pertained to her own vital 
interests, and by her so doing she had not attained a high 
position in the spheres. She desired that others should be 



RE VELA TIONS. 331 

instructed and warned in season, in order that they might be 
benefited by her own experience. And, after further stating 
such things as she desired before the council, she withdrew. 

The next one in council gave the name of Ann Shaw, and 
she too had been a resident of St. Louis. She related before 
the council incidents connected with her earthly pilgrimage ; 
said she had been unfortunate, and was cast off and neglected 
by all, and finally had thought to end her sorrows by leaving 
her body in the Mississippi River. But she had found in 
spirit those who had sorrowed with her in her affliction, and 
who had brought her before the council, where she was told 
that Justice had at last found a resting-place, and where she 
would be allowed to make her own statement; and, after fin- 
ishing the story of her many wrongs, she withdrew. 

Another of the Hindoos was the next in the council, where 
he asked that the Christian missionaries might all be recalled 
from the so-called " heathen " nation, for it was evident their 
labors were more needed among their own people. He said 
it had been the subject of much interest to them in spirit, 
and fears had been expressed that if such things were per- 
mitted to continue, the people of the heathen nations would 
soon become as much demoralized as the Christians them- 
selves ; and the great Star-Spirit had taught them to beware 
of evil communications, and never to follow the bad examples 
of others. And it was well known to them all that wherever 
the Christians had been, they had not practised the precepts 
inculcated by the Star-Spirit. After finishing his appeal, he 
withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she told them she had come as by the command of the Great 
Spirit to listen to the talk of his pale-face squaws ; and she 
told them their many sorrows were well known to the Great 
Spirit, for their white brothers had followed in the trail of the 
fighting kings and priests of Israel and of Judah, until dark- 
ness and strife had once more covered the lower hunting- 
grounds of the Great Spirit. She then told them of the great 
wisdom, and of the love, and of the beauty and harmony that 
reigned throughout the upper hunting-grounds of the Great 
Spirit. She told of how much his pale-face children had lost 
by turning away from the light given through prophet and 
sage, and through the covenants and the commandments of 
the Great Spirit. She told them it was enough. She had lis- 
tened to their talk at the council-fire of the white squaw, and 



332 RE VELA TIONS. 

she would away and tell the Great Spirit of the many com- 
plaints of his pale-faces on the lower hunting-grounds of the 
red man, where the remnant of his once noble race had been 
driven to the mountains with their squaws and pappooses to 
starve. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation 
to the Great Spirit. 

June 21, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he spoke of changes that were fast taking place 
among mortals, and of the darkened conditions that were sure 
to follow the withdrawal of the Spirit, which had everywhere 
been trifled with by those who should have been foremost in 
listening to its call. After speaking of the many obstacles 
under which they had labored in order to get a hearing, he 
withdrew. 

Mrs. Hutchinson was the next in council, where she said 
she was called to represent the town of Lunenburg, of which 
for many years she had been a resident, and where she her- 
self and others had been taught by the Spirit before she was 
called from her earthly pilgrimage. She related many things 
of interest as a witness of her changed condition, and said the 
inhabitants of the town were wedded to their earthly idols, 
and had turned a deaf ear to the call. After finishing her 
statement, she expressed her gratitude for the light which had 
been given to her, and then withdrew. 

Paine was again in council, where he related many things 
in connection with his own experience of the blind, stubborn, 
and self-willed condition of the inhabitants of the earth. He 
told of how they had fought against the light which the higher 
powers had given through his own physical organization. He 
told of how they had scoffed at him, and had burned up the 
books which he had given to mortals — which would have led 
them out of their mental blindness, had they desired to follow 
the light. He then said he had found the One they had pro- 
fessed to worship, gathering up the starved and bleeding vic- 
tims which they had cast out of their synagogues, and by their 
avarice and inhumanity had sent in ignorance, in poverty, and 
in rags, into the dark sphere in spirit, where even the " black 
coats " had been glad to fall in and follow until they stood in 
amazement before the great platform of EternalJustice, where 
they had had to wait for further orders. After giving a few 
words of encouragement to all who worked for the unbinding 
and elevation of the race, he again retired. 



REVELATIONS. 333 

One of the Hindoos was then in council, where he said it 
was a busy time, with them all ; but then his folks were all 
doing well and were satisfied, and they had told him to say 
they did not want the pennies the Christian children brought 
to their schools in order to assist in Christianizing the heathen. 
He said the matter had been well considered, and they had 
come to the conclusion that it was of more importance for the 
Christians to raise their pennies in order to help clothe and 
school their own poor children; said the great Star-Spirit was 
very busy now, and they did not see him as much as they had 
when he first came among them ; but then he had promised 
to take them to the Father, and they were satisfied and obeyed 
his instructions. After giving directions about their goddess, 
he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then in council, where she 
told of the frightened and sorrowful condition of the Great 
Spirit's pale-face children, who started for the upper hunting- 
grounds without chart or compass or password, without a life- 
boat and guide to pilot them over an endless and a fathomless 
and a boundless ether ocean. She told them the Great Spirit 
had sent out his archers to clear away the many obstacles 
which had so long darkened the vision of the pale-faces on 
the lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit, and turn them 
away from the crumbling ruins of their earthly gods. And 
after giving instructions to her sister-squaws, who had guarded 
the wigwam-door of the pale-face squaw, where the council- 
fire was ever bright, and where many a pale-face had told the 
story of their many wrongs, she withdrew. 

After which India once more closed the session by invoca- 
tion to the Great Spirit. 

June 28, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, thanking him for another gathering of both spirits and 
mortals, and asking for wisdom and strength sufficient for their 
labors in order that all might be approved, he stated that one 
by name of Mill would speak for his countrymen, and then 
Chocorua the mountain- chief would speak for himself; and, 
after giving some cheerful words, he withdrew. 

Mill was next in council, where he spoke of his countrymen 
and their condition ; told of his own condition ; said that the 
erysipelas in his throat had released him from his earthly pil- 
grimage. He then spoke of his earthly labors in behalf of his 
fellow-man, and said he had advocated the emancipation of 



334 REVELATIONS. 

woman from her thraldom, and had favored her political en- 
franchisement before his changed condition ; but since he had 
received more light, he had now altered his former opinion on 
that subject, although he was still in favor of her having equal 
rights in her home and by the side of her husband ; but it 
should be her duty to attend to her household affairs, and de- 
vote her spare time to the more important duty of teaching 
the children intrusted to her care the covenants and the com- 
mandments of God, and by so doing she would soon find that 
greater good had been accomplished for herself and her off- 
spring, and for humanity, than it would have been possible to 
do by wasting her valuable time in tiwing to regulate the 
commercial and political affairs of the nation. He then spoke 
of his honest doubts, before his change, of man's individuali- 
zation continuing beyond the tomb, and of his amazement 
when he awoke to a consciousness of his error, and to the 
busy scenes of life beyond the vale of mortals. After saying 
all that he desired, he gave expression to his thanks for the priv- 
ilege given to him to solve a great mystery, and then retired. 

Chocorua was the next in council, where he said he had 
come before the great platform of Eternal Justice to acknowl- 
edge that when he destroyed the wives and children of his 
white brothers, he was not just, for his white brothers had 
done him no wrong. He was satisfied that his own young 
brave — whom he had accused his white brothers of slaying — 
had been removed from the hunting-grounds of his tribe by 
an accident, and he had now come to say to his white brothers 
that he had been sorry for the wrong he had done to them, 
and to ask them to forgive him. He then told of the many 
moons during which he had clung around the mountain-top 
where his earthly remains had been left, disregarding the en- 
treaties of his tribe to go up nearer to the Great Spirit ; but 
now he had seen that justice had been once more established, 
and felt satisfied ; after which he retired. 

The next in council was the deaf and dumb patient that 
was before the council some two years previous, at the time 
the schools were established among the children in spirit. He 
said he had recovered his speech, and had been instructed in 
the schools, and had come to thank all for the interest that had 
been taken in his welfare. He then told of how the dumb 
had been taught to speak, and the deaf to hear, the blind to 
see, and the lame to leap for joy ; said they had been commis- 
sioned to go in a happy band together, and assist in removing 



RE VELA TIOKS. 3C5 

such misfortunes and sorrows from the suffering inhabitants 
of the earth; and, after thanking all who had been interested 
in their welfare, he retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, where he said 
that his people were also thankful for all that had been done 
for them. He spoke of the Star-Spirit, and how he had given 
them the Box, and had taught them the language of Jbhe 
symbols which it contained, and its design to elevate the 
spirit and draw it away from its earthly idols ; and he had 
taught them the same things in another form that was found 
in the Christians' Koran. He said the great Star-Spirit was 
good, and had been kind to his people, and they were satis- 
fied he would take them to the Father; said his people often 
talked of it, and had come to the conclusion that the Chris- 
tian people would feel their own condemnation when they 
awoke to a consciousness of the way they had used the Star- 
Spirit. After saying they had all sent their love to their god- 
dess, he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she had come with more of the red man's race from the upper 
hunting-grounds to do the bidding of the Great Spirit ; and 
they had followed in the trail of the Great Spirit's great Cen- 
tral Son, who had opened the way through the dark sphere 
of spirit, and had awakened all, and sent his messengers to 
summon them to appear before the great platform of Eternal 
Justice, where Israel and Judah with their many tribes, and 
where the Gentile race who had followed in the bloody trail 
of their forefathers, had all stood trembling over the memory 
of their evil doings, and in fear of the mighty power of the 
Great Spirit. She then told of the mighty warriors of her 
race, who had left the upper hunting-grounds, and were out 
on the war-path after the remnant of the pale-face race still 
left on the lower hunting-grounds, who had turned away from 
the covenants and from the commandments of the Great 
Spirit. After telling her sister squaws to see that the wig- 
wam-door of the white squaw, where the council-fire was 
bright, was well guarded until their work was finished, and 
the remnants of the scattered tribes on the lower hunting- 
grounds had been taught to obey the law of Eternal Justice, 
she retired. 

India once more closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 



336 RE VELA TIONS. 

July 5, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Adams and Taylor, Van Buren, and, if 
there was time, others would have an opportunity to speak ; 
and, after his usual encouragement, he withdrew. 

Adams was then in the council, where he spoke of the 
great pleasure it afforded him to meet with so many of his 
countrymen who had gathered around the new platform. He 
then spoke of their own feeble labors in comparison with the 
magnitude of the work of their Saviour, who had crowned 
his labors for a blind and fallen race by establishing his great 
platform of Eternal Justice, and who had assigned to them a 
nationality in spirit of their own, where they could still unite 
in their labors for the amelioration and the elevation of their 
countrymen. And, after expressing his views in regard to 
the magnitude of the work connected with the present closing 
cycle, he gave thanks to the Great Creator for the privilege of 
knowing the Saviour and his co-laborers had found the 
instruments to assist in their glorious work among the inhabit- 
ants of their own beloved America, and retired. 

Taylor was the next in council, where he expressed his 
pleasure for another opportunity of meeting with so many of 
his countrymen who had rallied around the new platform and 
pledged themselves to stand shoulder to shoulder in the 
approaching battle ; said it was a matter of gratification to 
his own feelings that he was permitted to see so many of his 
countrymen in the front ranks who had been martyrs in the 
great cause of human emancipation during their earthly pil- 
grimage ; and, although it was evident that there were yet 
plenty seemingly surrounded and intrenched and barricaded 
with their earthly principalities who would continue to oppress 
and oppose them, yet they could console themselves with the 
knowledge now that they had tried and faithful leaders at their 
head, who knew how to organize and when and where to move 
in order to accomplish the victory. And, after giving expres- 
sion of his feelings of satisfaction to know that he had been 
found worthy to stand as one among them, he withdrew. 

"Van Buren was the next in council, where he related things 
in connection with their preparation in spirit for the work set 
apart for them to accomplish. He told them of the patient 
labors of their Saviour, who by perseverance had finally tri- 
umphed in spirit over every opposing force, and whose power 
w T as already shaking the principalities and powers of earth to 
the bottom of their sandy foundations. He said he was 



RE VELA TIONS. 337 

rejoiced to meet with so many of his former friends and asso- 
ciates who had gathered around the great platform of Eternal 
Justice, where the prejudices and the mistakes which they 
had fostered during their earthly pilgrimage could now be 
laid aside, and they could commence and rebuild upon the 
true foundation ; said he felt grateful for the pleasure he had 
experienced by speaking through the vocal organs of his 
earthly sister, and withdrew. 

Scott was next in council, and again spoke of his boys that 
had enlisted under the new banner in spirit, and who were 
ever ready to engage in a conflict for the emancipation from 
the errors of their friends they had left behind. He said their 
weapons of warfare were perfect, and. their balls were balls of 
electrical fire that never failed to accomplish their work. He 
spoke of the children and of the pleasant associations that 
returned as they were often permitted to gather around them 
and scatter their celestial flowers. Yes, he said, it was truly 
a heaven ; and he should ever feel grateful for the new trust 
which had fallen to his lot. And, after issuing his commands 
to his soldiers, he again withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he said he 
had not got much to say ; but he had stepped in for a moment 
to let us know his people were all doing well, and that it was 
a busy time with them all in spirit. He thought something 
would soon transpire. He then told the bow-and-arrow girl 
1 she must not stay long, for it was evident those other fellows 
had used up the strength of their little goddess ; and, after 
saying that his folks were very thankful for what they had 
seen and heard, he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was the next in council, where 
she had come to the camp-fire at the wigwam of the white 
squaw, and she had listened to the talk of the pale-face braves, 
and would away and tell the Great Spirit, for the Great 
Spirit was ever pleased when his white braves talked to- 
gether, and obeyed the law of Eternal Justice in their deal- 
ings with each other ; and, after a few words with the archers 
that were sent upon the war-path to do the bidding of the 
Great Spirit among the pale-face race, she withdrew. 

After which India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit. 

July 12, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more thanking Him for protection and strength 
22 



338' RE VELA TIONS. 

for the accomplishment of their labors, he spoke of their 
efforts in order to teach and quicken the spirits of mortals, 
and elevate their thoughts from the transitory and perishable 
things of time to the more enduring and imperishable things 
of eternity. Said it was the return of the Great Media who 
had done so much for a selfish and fallen race, and said it 
would have been far better for those who have turned away 
and scoffed at their labors if they had never heard that the 
" second coming " of Jesus of Nazareth was to be in spirit. 
After a few encouraging words, he said a French woman was 
present, and would have an opportunity to speak, and with- 
drew. 

One who said she was known among mortals by the name 
of Madame de Stael was the next in council, where she 
spoke of things connected with her earthly pilgrimage ; said 
she was a native of France, where she had labored for the 
emancipation of her race from their earthly thraldom, and 
where she had once been banished from her home and 
country for speaking too freely about the tyranny and op- 
pression of man. She then said they had laid aside their 
robes, and had followed the lead of the blessed Saviour in 
his great work of inaugurating justice among the inhabitants 
of the dark sphere ; and they did rejoice to know that mortals 
had felt their approach and were looking anxiously about in 
order to secure the foundations of their earthly principalities. 
She gave words of encouragement to her sister spirits ; told 
them they could see through the dark vista of time when 
the great platform of Eternal Justice would have its place 
among the affairs of mortals ; and, after expressing her grati- 
tude, she retired. 

A man by the name of Walker was then in council, where 
he said he was an American, and related many things con- 
nected with his earthly experience ; spoke of his present 
surroundings ; said no one could claim a thing that did not 
honestly belong to them ; and, in order to have a claim that 
would be respected when they crossed the boundary line 
between time and eternity, their title must be good. Said 
he was permitted to make the above statement on account 
of the great interest he still felt for some of his friends that 
were not as yet relieved of their mortal forms ; and, after 
expressing his gratitude, he urged them all to be vigilant, and 
withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, and said it 



RE VELA TIONS. 339 

was of no use for that last man taking the trouble of telling 
his friends about the conditions, for the same thing had been 
told by the Star- Spirit, and was in the Christians' Koran, and 
his friends had paid no attention to it. And now, if they 
wanted to cross 'the line with spots on them that every one 
could read, it was no one's fault but their own, and they 
would have to clean themselves up, for the great Star-Spirit 
had said so. He then said his people were doing well, and 
were preparing for a coming exhibition. He told the bow- 
and-arrow girl she must not stop long, and retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was. next in council, and told 
them she had come from the upper hunting-grounds as by 
the Great Spirit sent to listen to the talk of his pale-face 
children. She told them of the vastness of his dominions, and 
of his mighty power. She told them the Great Spirit loved 
his white children when they obeyed his commandments and 
looked up to Him in thankfulness for their many blessings. 
She told of the old sages of her own race, who sat in council 
near to the Great Spirit, where they all knew of the many sor- 
rows of the remnant of their race that was left among the 
pale-faces on the lower hunting- grounds of the red man ; 
and she said she would return back to the upper hunting- 
grounds of the Great Spirit, and tell him all she had 
heard at the wigwam council of the white squaw and 
brave who had the records of the scattered tribes called 
up in judgment. 

And India again closed the session by an invocation 'to the 
Great Spirit. 

July 19, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said a man known by the name of Martin, and his 
friend, would have an opportunity to make their reports, after 
which an Irish girl would have the privilege of speaking. 
He then made a few encouraging remarks in connection with 
the importance and the necessity of their work that would 
culminate in a reunion of mortals with their friends who had 
passed beyond the veil. He then withdrew. 

The next one in council said he was known by the name 
of Sandy Martin, and had devoted much of his time during 
his earthly pilgrimage to the important business of " driver 
of a public stage," in which capacity he gave many a poor 
and weary traveller, who was short of means, a free ride in 
order to help him along on his way ; and as yet, he said, he 



340 REVELATIONS. 

had no occasion to regret it. Said be had sought for his 
present interview in order to prepare the way for one of his 
fellow-townsmen who was once called a " major," but who in 
fact had not proved to be much of a major after all ; for he 
was evidently still in trouble, and was anxious to make the 
trip again through the mortal in order to unload a part of his 
burdens, trusting it might in the end result in some relief. 
And after relating a few of the reminiscences that formerly 
occurred along his own familiar route, he expressed his thanks 
for his new experience, and left. 

His friend, the " major," was the next in council, and vol- 
untarily relieved himself of the things which had troubled 
his mind. He told them that through the instrumentality 
of interested friends he finally secured a position that he was 
not at the time competent to fill ; and he had defrauded the 
public treasury, and had also wantonly maltreated others in- 
trusted to his charge, who had been deprived of their liberty 
for the violation of law, and whom it was his duty to see that 
they were treated with humanity, trusting that it might have 
resulted in their ultimate improvement. He then related how 
the memory of the past was ever present, and that wherever 
he went his burdens followed in order to torment him. He 
had begged and he had prayed, but found no relief; and if 
there was anything in his power to accomplish by way of com- 
pensation, he was ready and willing to perform it, if it would 
relieve him from his present condition. He then said, if he 
had been kept at the plough, where he might have obtained 
an honest and an independent living, it would have been much 
better for himself, as well as for all others with whom he had 
come in contact. He then expressed thanks for the privilege 
of speaking, and to all that could sympathize with him in his 
afflictions, and withdrew. 

The Irish girl was the next in council, where she related 
the following : Said she was one of the poor, friendless, and 
homeless little girls that were gathered together by the good 
spirits who had clothed and schooled them ; and she had been 
told by one of the lady teachers she would be likely to find 
her father by having an opportunity to speak before such a 
vast multitude of other spirits. She then said that her father 
had preceded her to the spirit sphere, and she had not been 
able as yet to find him ; but they were told by their teachers 
that now all the poor children who had been cared for and 
schooled in spirit, would have the privilege given to them 



RE VELA TIONS. 341 

soon of going to their parents and friends, and assist in lead- 
ing them out of the purgatories that ignorance and the preju- 
dice of conditions had forced them into during their earthly 
lives, up into the new tabernacle which the Saviour had now 
prepared for them in spirit. 

She was evidently delighted with her opportunity of speak- 
ing, and seemed to be anxious for the time to arrive when she 
could be with her parents. And, after thanking all who had 
been instrumental in improving the sorrowful condition of the 
unfortunate spirits, she retired. 

The next one in council was an American boy whose only 
friends he had known, he said, he found among the hovels of 
the poor in New York ; but he had found good friends, who 
had compassion on his forsaken and friendless condition in 
spirit, and he had been clothed and schooled. He thanked 
those who had been interested in the establishment of their 
schools, and spoke of the kindness of their teachers, and said 
they were promised that at the next session of the council 
there would be an opportunity for some of the poor boys to 
give evidence of their improved condition by an exhibition 
of their scholarship ; and, after again expressing his thanks, 
he retired. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council. Said he could not 
stay long, for his folks were all busy preparing for the exhibi- 
tion, and that some of their children would also have an oppor- 
tunity to make an exhibition of their improved condition in 
contrast with the Christian children. He said his folks were 
thankful to all who had been instrumental in the great work 
of progression ; but more especially were they thankful to the 
great Star-Spirit, who had opened the way and was preparing 
them to go with him to the Father. After saying his folks 
all sent their love to their little goddess, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
told them she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of 
the Great Spirit who had sent her to the wigwam of the white 
squaw, where the council-fire was bright, to listen to the talk 
of his pale-face children, who had come from the lower hunt- 
ing-grounds of the red man's race. She told them the Great 
Spirit was pleased with the improved condition of all the sor- 
rowing ones who had been gathered out of the purgatories 
and the hells of the dark sphere created by the avarice and 
the ignorance, by the selfishness and the blindness of his 
white children, who have turned away from the light of the 



342 RE VELA TIONS. 

Great Spirit given by prophets and sages of old. She told 
of the love of the Great Spirit manifested by sending his 
great Central Son to light up the way and call them above 
their perishable kingdoms which they had built through blo'od 
and strife on the lower hunting-grounds of the red man. 
After giving instructions to her sister squaws to guard well 
the wigwam of the white squaw ; she said she would away 
back and tell the Great Spirit all. She then withdrew. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit, once more acknowledging that his mighty 
power and wisdom were everywhere made manifest, and that 
without him nothing could exist ; and that all should ask and 
give thanks for the blessings they were receiving. 

July 26, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great Spirit, 
he said the session would be devoted to an examination of the 
school which had been established for the improvement of the 
neglected and the unfortunate ones which had been gathered 
up in spirit; and that Washington, Franklin, and Webster, 
with Channing and Everett, besides many others who had 
been connected with the schools among mortals, were present 
and interested in the intended exhibition ; and that Everett 
would take the lead, and make the necessary arrangements 
among the children. He then withdrew. 

Everett was next in council, where he said they had arranged 
for the evening's entertainment an exhibition to all who were 
interested in the laws of eternal progress, of the wonderful 
improvements the children had made in their schools since 
they had been gathered together and organized in spirit. He 
then told them they commenced by teaching all the English 
language ; they then established order in the different classes, 
and taught them to spell, and to read, with a correct under- 
standing of what they were given to learn ; and after they 
had learned to read well, they had taught them the different 
branches of arithmetic, then geography, and then botany and 
astronomy. He then remarked that it was with much pleas- 
ure to himself and his present associates to be able to intro- 
duce one of their pupils from each branch in order to prove 
the success of their system. After expressing his gratitude 
to the Great Creator for their increased happiness, he with- 
drew. 

The children w T ere next before the council, where one from 
each class was examined in the different branches which had 



REVELATIONS. 343 

been taught them in their " spirit schools/' with much credit 
to themselves and their teachers, judging from the evidence 
manifested by the great surprise which all expressed who had 
the pleasure of witnessing their advanced and happy condi- 
tion. And as the last of the Christian children, alter their 
examination, had told of their changed condition, and given 
forth expressions of gratitude for the loved ones who had come 
into the dark and friendless sphere, where they found them in 
their rags, and had relieved them, they all retired. 

The next surprise was given by the introduction of one of 
the Hindoo little girls, who was before the council, where she 
was examined, and gave proof of a still higher advancement. 
She told of a school which the great Star-Spirit had estab- 
lished among her people, where the children were taught the 
language of flowers, which they were instructed were the 
alphabet of all creation, and unfolded to them the history of 
the planet which they inhabited. She invited the Christian 
children to come up to their school, and see if they could in- 
terpret the language of the beautiful flowers. She then 
recited an inspired lesson as a specimen of what they were 
taught by a few of the great variety of flowers ; and, after 
saying they could never cease to be thankful for all the great 
Star-Spirit had done for them, she withdrew. 

White Fawn, the Indian girl, was the next in council, where 
she told of the progress her tribes had made in spirit from 
what she had been taught among the Great Spirit's good pale- 
face children. She told them the children of her tribes and 
race had got a school in which they were taught to love 
the Great Spirit for his wisdom manifested through the boun- 
tiful provision made for all things created ; and the love of the 
Great Spirit taught them to be kind and charitable to each 
other. The Great Spirit's good pale-face children had taught 
her tribes to spell and to read ; they had taught them how to 
cultivate the fruits and the flowers, and they had beautified 
the gardens around their homes in their upper hunting-grounds 
through the knowledge received from the Great Spirit's good 
pale-face children. And she wanted all to look up to the 
Great Spirit in confidence and in love, and thank him for their 
daily blessings ; for she could see day after day how much had 
been done for her and for her tribes, and she loved the Great 
Spirit who was so wise ; she was always fearful of doing 
wrong to incur his displeasure. And, after expressing her 
gratitude for the improved condition of herself and her tribes, 






344 RE VELA TIONS. 

she thanked the good pale-faces for their instruction, and then 
withdrew. 

Whereupon India once more closed the session by invocation 
to the Great Spirit. 

August 2, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he mentioned the names of Edmonds, King, Agassiz, 
and Paine, and said that Mrs. Townsend and Fanny Fern, and, 
if there was time, others were anxious to speak, and that 
after the present session they would have a vacation of one 
month ; and, after they organized again, they should commence 
a revision of the account of their labors. After a few encour- 
aging remarks in connection with what had already been ac- 
complished, he retired. 

The parties named above were next in council, where each 
one made a statement in connection with their own experi- 
ence, and of the magnitude of the work necessarily connected 
with the present closing cycle ; and, after making their ar- 
rangements for the appointed vacation, the last one of them 
retired. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he spoke 
of the exhibition of the school-children, and of the great 
pleasure his folks experienced from their opportunity of being 
present and from a knowledge that their own children were 
not considered inferior to the Christians' children. Said they 
had expected there would be some change, for the bulletin- 
boards were all turned, and the messages on them were read 
from the other way ; but it would make no change with them, 
and they would take good care of the goddess during the 
vacation, for they did not want to go away until the great 
Star- Spirit was ready to take them to his Father. After tell- 
ing the bow-and-arrow girl that she could take his place and 
say a few words, but should not stop long, he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in the council, where 
she told of the number of her race who once inhabited the 
lower hunting-grounds of the red man, and who now had 
their wigwams in the upper hunting-grounds near to the 
Great Spirit ; and of the mighty warriors who had gone forth 
with the archers to mark the wigwam -doors of the pale-faces, 
who had followed the trail of the fighting kings and priests of 
Israel and of Judah, who had turned away from the covenants 
and the commandments of the Great Spirit. She told of the 
Great Spirit's great Central Son, who had come to the lower 



REVELATIONS. 345 

hunting-grounds of the red man with a mighty host to establish 
His own platform of Eternal Justice among the remnant of the 
pale-face race. After telling her sister squaws to guard well 
the wigwam-door of the white squaw until the council-fire 
was again kindled, while she would away and tell the Great 
Spirit of the doings of the pale-faces all over the hunting- 
grounds, she retired. 

Whereupon, after instructions, India once more closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit, again thanking Him 
for his ever-present power and wisdom to guide and protect 
their labors; and, after a few cheerful words in connection 
with the appointed vacation, he withdrew. 

Septembee 6, 1874.' — After a pleasant vacation through the 
month of August, the necessary arrangements were made to 
witness the renewed labors of the council. 

India was present, and opened the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit, who alone had power to stay and control the 
elements, who had watched over and guarded them in their 
outgoings, and who had again brought them together with 
spirits and mortals with increased strength and wisdom to 
pursue their labors. He spoke of the school-children and of 
their enjoyment during their vacation : said they had assem- 
bled and were again organized and ready to pursue their 
studies. He also spoke of the fearful condition among mor- 
tals, who had turned away and scoffed at the manifestation of 
the ever-living Spirit, and were trying to console themselves 
by treasuring up the perishable things of time: After saying 
that King would make a few remarks, and could designate 
the one that was called to follow, and that when they had 
completed their organization the work of arranging the 
record of their labors would be commenced, he retired. 

King was next in council, where, after expressing his own 
gratification, he said it was a great pleasure to them all to 
know the doors were again to be thrown open in order to 
forward a glorious work that would ameliorate the suffering 
condition and eventually would elevate a fallen race. He 
said it was true they had sat together during the vacation, 
and had wept- in sorrow over the blindness of their earthly 
friends, until Jesus their Saviour came among them and dried 
up their tears by showing them how their labors would finally 
be triumphant. He spoke cheerfully of the work already 
accomplished ; told of the pleasure it afforded them to witness 












346 RE VELA TIONS. 

the gathering together of the children in order once more to 
commence their investigations in the pursuit of knowledge ; 
said one of the boys by the name of Jeff was present, and 
would make his own statement in evidence of their improved 
condition ; after which one of the old mothers would also 
make a few remarks. And then, after again thanking the 
high controlling Power that upheld and sustained them in 
their labors, he retired. 

Jeff was next in council, where he confirmed the previous 
statements in regard to their suffering condition in the dark 
sphere in spirit ; said he had gnawed his crust, and displayed 
what few rags he was allowed, during his miserable life on 
earth among the sorrowing poor of New York, and they had 
found nothing to better their condition in spirit until their 
new friends had found them out and had compassion on their 
ignorance and poverty, and had gathered them up and clothed 
them, and were teaching them in their schools that the Higher 
Powers had some object that would eventually be accom- 
plished through their creation. He spoke in praise of the 
kindness of their teachers, and gave evidence by his remarks 
of his own progression ; said they had no necessity now to 
steal in order to appease their hunger, or to skulk around and 
try to hide on account of their nakedness. Tt was true they 
did appreciate their improved condition, and his school com- 
panions united with him in love to all who had been their 
saviors ; and, after leaving his thanks for the one through 
whose vocal organs he had spoken, he retired. 

The next in council gave the name of Perkins. Said she 
was one of the early mothers of America, and that her and 
her old man's home was in the State of Vermont. She 
related reminiscences of the early history of the country, 
and told of their great interest in the present gathering in 
spirit. She then turned and told Parson Peabody not to be 
so anxious, for she could do nothing for him : he was no better 
than she was, or her old man either. If he had been, he 
would not be there now, after all his pious pretensions. 
She then spoke of the present condition of their country, 
which they had labored so hard to sustain during its in- 
fancy, and said they had often felt in their spirit homes as if 
they wanted to wallop the young hussies with their canes for 
causing so much sorrow by their idleness and by their foolish 
extravagance. She then spoke of the increased happiness 
of the old folks in their present social gatherings, and thought 



RE VELA TIONS. 347 

some change was in preparation, and that they would soon be 
permitted to appear in a new sphere. And, after saying the 
old folks had all united in sending their love to the ones who 
had assisted in gathering them together, she said she would 
go, for they were curious to have her tell them her new expe- 
rience. 

The next one in council claimed to be a king by the name 
of O'Dyer; said he had come to claim a place for the Afri- 
can race in the kingdom of King Jesus. He then told of 
Enoch, Seth, and Noah, of Shem, Ham, and Japheth. He told 
of the cycle of time during the age of the patriarchs ; spoke 
of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and of Joseph and Benjamin, 
and seemed familiar with the history of the different tribes of 
Israel and of Judah ; told of Moses and Aaron, of Joshua and 
Daniel. He told of the fighting kings and priests that con- 
trolled the wandering tribes until the coming of their prom- 
ised Shiloh, around whom the tribes and nations of the earth 
must gather. He said King Jesus had been held in bondage to 
the earth by all who had professed to be his followers, and told 
Him to go and tell the Father they were ready to acknowledge 
his right to reign ; and said that all who had oppressed the 
African race must answer before the great platform of Eternal 
Justice which King Jesus had established. He then said it 
was a work that had to be accomplished in order that his king- 
dom might commence ; and they were ready now to engage 
in the conflict that could only end in the removal of the pow- 
ers and the principalities and kingdoms of the earth, which 
through avarice and injustice had increased their sighs and 
groans, and held the race in bondage. He then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he said his 
folks were much pleased to know the time had arrived for them 
to assemble where they could again listen to the statements 
made by the representatives of the scattered tribes as they 
were called up before the council ; said they had had a lovely 
time during the vacation, and they did not know but they 
were all going to be annihilated by the one who had last 
spoken, for he seemed like one who had great power ; but 
when he spoke to the great Star-Spirit, and said he was ready 
to acknowledge his rights, all their fears departed. He then 
remarked that the bow-and-arrow girl assigned the privilege 
to speak was engaged, and would not appear until the next 
session, when she would bear witness of the things in connec- 
tion with the history of her own race. And, after saying his 






348 REVELATIONS. 

folks desired to be remembered to their speaking goddess, and 
would do what they could to give her strength, he withdrew. 
And once again India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit, acknowledging their own dependence and their 
gratitude for wisdom and for strength combined sufficient for 
all that had been accomplished. 






At a sitting on the 12th of September, 1874, the "healer" 
was present, and made a few sensible remarks about the pop- 
ular scandal that was then in every one's mouth. He asked 
which were suspended the highest in the heavens — the Prot- 
estants or the Catholics ; and said the Catholics, bad as they 
were, kept such scurrilous conduct out of sight of the people. 

A woman, who seemed to be giving instruction to a band 
of spirits, was the next to control. She also referred to the 
subject which the "healer" had been speaking about; and 
told of the effect such things produced among those who had 
been deprived of their earthly forms. She was pleased with 
the opportunity of speaking, and said there was another one 
whom they desired might have an opportunity to say a few 
words, and then retired. 

The next speaker was a slave from a Georgia plantation ; 
said his master had come here with a large company of black 
boys, and was going to teach them to make stump speeches. 
He then addressed himself to his companions, told them their 
master had been good to them ; said master and mistress, and 
young master and young missis, were all good to them. They 
had their plantation, and gave them work, clothed them, and 
gave them plenty to eat ; said they were of a superior mind, 
and had a right to control ; and when the black folks behaved 
themselves, they were contented and happy. He then said his 
master bought his shoes for the plantation of the people in the 
eastern States; but said, when black man wear shoes two weeks, 
they go to pieces, — good for nothing, — often nothing but paper 
put in the place where there should be good leather used in 
their manufacture. Said black man got whipped by the over- 
seers when his shoes were gone, though he was not to blame, 
as the shoes were good for nothing : and they were going to 
have white folks know that such things were not right. 

At the next session, on the evening of the 13th, India 
opened by invocation, and then spoke at some length of their 
work in spirit, and said, on account of the health of the media, 



KE VELA TIONS. 349 

they should not prolong the session. He then said John, one 
of the Twelve, would make a few remarks. • 

John was the next present, and spoke of the pleasure it 
afforded him to have the opportunity of speaking. He ad- 
dressed himself to his co-workers in spirit, and spoke of their 
triumphant connection with mortals, and of the work that was 
about being completed ; and, after the usual encouragement, 
he retired. 

One of our Hindoo friends made a few remarks ; after which, 
India closed by invocation. 

Sunday, September 20, 1874. — After India's invocation, he 
said the time had now arrived for all who adhered to the 
communion of spirit to stand firm in their work, and not be 
weakened or discouraged by those who had turned away and 
were pursuing the perishable things that were earthly ; said 
they needed all the material force that was in connection 
with them in order to complete their work. He then said 
that Wesley desired to make a few remarks, and then would 
designate who was to follow. 

Wesley was then present, and said he was again thankful 
he had been found worthy to be intrusted with a part in the 
finishing-up work, and spoke with firmness to his own follow- 
ers in spirit ; said he still believed in the freedom of the will, 
and could foresee the time when all would freely bow the 
knee in thankfulness to the blessed Saviour, and gladly enter 
his kingdom. He then said Edmonds was present, and de- 
sired to make a few remarks ; and, after giving the usual 
encouragement, he retired. 

Edmonds was next present, and said he had many things he 
was anxious to say. He then spoke of those he had left in 
their physical forms who had professed a faith in the commun- 
ion of spirit, and said it grieved him to know so many were 
turning away from the high and holy marriage covenant, which 
had originated and been sanctioned for the happiness of mortals 
high up in the spheres, and was alone instrumental in prevent- 
ing the connecting link between spirit and mortal from being 
severed. He then told his followers he regretted the mantel 
that represented their faith had not fallen upon the shoulders 
of a more worthy leader, and told them they must gather 
around him, and they would ask for more strength from those 
above, in order to prevent their friends of the same faith, 
whom they had left behind, from turning back and being lost 



350 REVELATIONS. 

in the conflicting elements of the earth. He was thankful 
for the opportunity of being present ; said he would perse- 
vere in his labors until he attained a position on the platform 
of Eternal Justice. He then announced the presence of 
Shakspeare and Booth, but he could not say who would have 
the pleasure of speaking ; whereupon he retired. 

The familiar voice of Booth was the next one heard. Said 
the teacher had given way for the scholar, and he was again 
permitted to take his part on the great stage of eternal prog- 
ress as the green curtain rolled up in order to display another 
scene in the affairs of life. He then pointed backward through 
the marble archways of time, and spoke of the representatives 
of a race who to them was unknown, but coming forth in an- 
swer to the archangel's call, prepared to take their place on 
the great platform of Eternal Justice. He described their 
anxious and cautious step as they came forward and raised 
the corner of their dark and ancient visors in order to see and 
listen to the once familiar voices of their little ones, who had 
come down from the higher spheres in order to greet them on 
their way. He then feelingly portrayed the grandeur of the 
work as worthy of the High and Holy One, and of his Son, 
their Saviour, who had voluntarily endured the cross that He 
might elevate a fallen race. He then spoke of his own boy, 
who had been found worthy to take his part, and said he was 
still anxious to be remembered ; and, if there were others 
who had a similar part to perform, they must stand firm in the 
day of trial. After the usual encouragement, he retired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next present, and spoke to 
the representatives that had been called forth, wliom she called 
" salamanders with woolly heads," whose chains had been 
broken by command of the Great Spirit, who had ordered 
them forth to partake in the work of emancipating their race. 

After which, the familiar voice of one of our Hindoo friends 
was again heard, and said all his folks were greatly pleased 
with what they had seen, and were wondering what would 
come next in answer to the instructions of the Star- Spirit. 
And after India's invocation, the session closed. 

September 27, 1874. — After India's invocation, he said that 
arrangements would be made for commencing the work of 
compiling the records of their labors, and the friends that 
stood nearest would have the privilege of calling the more 
distant relatives of both families, that all that were ready 



RE VELA TIONS. 351 

and willing might have an opportunity to enter into the cov- 
enant. Then, after giving an appropriate charge in connec- 
tion with their various duties, he said that Parker and White 
and Cook would each have the opportunity of making a few 
remarks ; after which, he retired. 

Parker was present, and said, although much of his time 
was necessarily employed in another direction, he was happy 
to be known as one of our band, and thankful the work was 
progressing. He spoke of the faithful and untiring labors of 
those foremost in the work, and said he had felt their influ- 
ence before he was called from his earthly labors. He then 
spoke encouraging words to those who had gathered around 
him in spirit, and said they would press on until their labors, 
united with others, had achieved a glorious victory, and then 
retired. 

White, of the " Banner," was next present, and made a 
statement in connection with his own experience. He was 
thankful for the opportunity of speaking again, and gave 
encouragement to all who had the privilege of entering into 
the covenant. He felt grateful to know so much had been 
accomplished, and spoke of his own labors, and embarrass- 
ments he had encountered for the truth while battling, in his 
earthly form ; and of others who were still faithful, although 
so poorly requited for their labors by their earthly friends. 
Said he hoped to have an opportunity of again speaking soon ; 
and, after the usual assurance of success, he retired. 

Cook, one of a noted pirate band, was next present, and 
was pleased to have an opportunity to speak, for he was ready 
for action ; and then said our country was covered with land 
pirates from shore to shore. He spoke of the terrible condi- 
tion they were in during their first experience in spirit life, 
until the blessed Saviour penetrated their dark and dismal 
sphere, and called them forth, and told them they were his 
brothers, and that he had a mission for them to perform among 
the inhabitants of the earth, where he and others were work- 
ing in order to establish a law of Eternal Justice. He said, 
most gladly they had responded to the call as they came forth 
as it were to a newness of life, and were commissioned and sent 
to the earth to battle for the right; for it was well they knew 
" by the twinkle of the miser's eye in what direction his stolen 
treasure lay." He felt grateful that he was found worthy to 
stand as a representative of those of his profession, and he 
would guarantee none of them would flinch until their work 



352 RE VELA TIONS. 

was finished. He said Jesus was the bright star who had 
lighted up the dark sphere in spirit with his love and sym- 
pathy, and all had come forth to obey his commands. After 
giving forth a beautiful prayer to the Father of all for his 
remembrance of those who had participated in their redemp- 
tion, he retired. 

One of our Hindoo friends was next present, and wanted 
to know whom that fellow meant by the " bright star." He 
guessed it must be their Star-Spirit, who was preparing them 
and getting every one in readiness to show them to the Fa- 
ther. He had only come for a minute to say that they were 
all well, and the Star-Spirit had told them to give all the 
strength they could to their little goddess ; said the bow-and- 
arrow girl was waiting to speak, and he would retire, and let 
her shoot her arrows at the pale-faces. 

One of the Forest Maidens was then present, and said, 
" Brave, wherever you see life, you see the Great Spirit; you 
hear Him in the winds, as they move the beautiful forests, or 
stir the waters of the mighty ocean ; and, wherever there is 
motion, it is the Great Spirit speaking to his children. So, 
brave, as you have been chosen to sit in council with the 
spirits of the Great Spirit, see that every mark in the record 
is made in the order of justice, that it ma} 7 receive the ap- 
proval of the Great Spirit ; " for, as she came down to the 
lower hunting-grounds, she found some of the Great Spirit's 
spirits dressed in black cowls, suspended a little above the 
beautiful earth, with a great key hanging to their girdles. 
And she told the Great Spirit, and the Great Spirit said, 
What key? He gave them no key to hide the knowledge 
that was sent by his Central Son, who opened the way for all 
into the upper hunting-grounds. After addressing those who 
had gathered in council around the platform of Justice, she 
withdrew, and India again closed by invocation to the Great 
Spirit., 

October 4, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said that Peter, one of the Twelve, would be pres- 
ent, and after his remarks he would designate who should 
follow. Peter was then present, and spoke of the changes 
which had transpired since his own experience during his 
physical life, and of the trials and hardships the little band 
their Master gathered around him had to endure in order to 
acquire a knowledge of their spirit home ; and then said the 



RE VELA TIONS. 353 

key that was intrusted to him was the key of knowledge, 
that opened the way from the darkened scenes of earth up to 
the higher mansions which the Father had prepared for his 
earthly children. The key that was intrusted to him he had 
come to bestow upon another, trusting that all might receive 
the light, and become partakers of the blessings. He then 
spoke of the great triumph of their Master's work, and of the 
rejoicing of the lost and scattered tribes that were gathered 
together in spirit around the platform of Eternal Justice ; and 
said the little band that was with their Master during his 
lonely wanderings, when despised and rejected, were now 
permitted to sit together in council and be partakers of his 
glory. He then introduced his friend and brother Metamora 
as the representative of a mighty race, and withdrew. 

Metamora next said he stood with his red warriors face to 
face with his white brothers on the platform of Justice. 
Metamora and his warriors loved justice, but his white broth- 
ers had not always dealt in justice with his race. Metamora 
was glad the time had come when they could meet their white 
brothers without their weapons of war, and talk about justice 
for the remnant of the red man's race that were still residents 
of the lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit. The Great 
Spirit gave his red children the lower hunting-grounds east 
and west, north and south, and they had never bowed their 
knee in slavery to their white brothers. They were an ancient 
and a numerous race, and near to the Great Spirit. His 
white brothers should find out who they were. Metamora 
and his red brothers would meet their white brothers, when 
they would talk of justice. He then told us to be faithful 
in the work the Great Spirit had given us to do, for we 
had nothing to fear ; the Great Spirit had sent out his 
red children from his upper hunting-grounds, and they were 
now at every man's wigwam engaged in the great work 
of justice ; but he would go and let his white brother Forrest 
speak. 

Forrest was the next in council, and said he felt proud to 
stand on the same stage by the side of his brave red brother 
who had been talking of justice ; and as the green curtain 
was rolling up, he was pleased to see so many of his former 
friends who had gathered around the platform in order to 
cheer him as he was again called to take his stand upon 
the stage in a higher sphere, where the scenery was more 
ancient and on a grander scale. He then recited from the 
23 



354 RE VELA TIONS. 

panorama before him for the evening's entertainment the ap- 
pearance of the inhabitants of the planet for ages before the 
Chinese established an empire. He traced them from China 
on to the eastern continent where the Garden of Eden was 
inhabited, and in the rambling of the tribes through the 
different countries they established until the time of Abra- 
ham ; then on to the time the gray-haired sage received the 
covenants and the commandments on Mount Sinai, and taught 
them to the people. He told them that every move was 
represented on the panorama before them, true to the con- 
dition of the inhabitants of the planet at each closing cycle 
of time. He then turned from Israel to Judah, and pointed 
out the Saviour in the streets of Jerusalem, with his little 
band of outcast and despised followers, who could not com- 
prehend the grandeur of his mission, but in spirit had 
realized the truth of the resurrection, and were still wait- 
ing to participate in the fullness of their Master's glory, 
before whom all nations in spirit as well as he himself had 
bowed. After speaking of the beauty of the scenery and 
the magnitude of the stage on which he had been called 
in order to take his part, where avarice and envy were 
left behind, he felt the necessity of returning to his child- 
hood in order to become perfect in his part of the play; 
and then gave expression to feelings of gratitude for the 
pleasure he was permitted to enjoy, and retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in the council, and said 
he was much pleased with all he had seen ; but he saw that 
in one place, to which some fellows had gone to smash up 
a temple, they threw their box, or one just like it, out of the 
window. His folks were all looking on, and thought it was 
queer such smashing work should be made among the things 
that belonged to the gods which ought to have been 
sacred ; but then no one could disturb it now without getting 
smashed up themselves, for the Star-Spirit had given it to 
them to keep. Said he only came for a moment, and as 
the bow-and-arrow girl was waiting, he would go and let 
her speak. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in the council ; said 
she had come to the watch-fire where the Great Spirit's 
pale-face children had met together to talk with his red 
children from his upper hunting-grounds. She spoke of the 
many tribes that once inhabited the lower hunting-grounds 
of the Great Spirit, and of the labors of the Great Spirit's 






RE VELA TIONS. 355 

Central Son, who had gathered them around his platform ; 
and she would away back to the Great Spirit, and tell of 
all she had seen and heard at the council where the scattered 
tribes and nations had been gathered together and gladly 
acknowledged his wisdom and power through the love made 
manifest to the pale-face race by the patient labors of his great 
Central Son. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation 
to the Great Spirit, with an acknowledgment of his right to 
govern, and with renewed thanks for all that had been 
accomplished that received his approval. 

October 11, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, which was a beautiful appeal for help and strength 
for the earth's inhabitants to be prepared for the approach- 
ing conditions so fast overshadowing them, and saying that 
White, of the " Banner," had introduced one of his Boston 
friends at the platform, and he would be allowed to make a 
few remarks, he again retired. 

A man by the name of Head was next in council ; said 
he was formerly a resident of Boston, and had been con- 
nected with the " Banner," and said he still had some demands 
on that institution which he was anxious to have settled up 
during the coming season ; said he was familiar with the 
crooks and turns about the city. He then asked for help 
from the platform of Justice to aid him in his work, for 
he well knew where the pure liquors were kept,' and how 
few there were who ever got a taste before all were in the 
possession of the many who had made their fortunes by their 
poisonous adulterations, and then joined in the cry of prohi- 
bition. He said Choate was present ; and he was glad he had 
taken the responsibility of seeing that justice commenced its 
work with all that had been wronged in that direction, and 
then retired. 

Choate was again in council, where he said that his friend 
Bennett and himself had discussed the question of prohibition 
before the council, and it had been decided that if pure wines 
and liquors were good for the rich man and his friends, they 
were also equally good for the poor man, whose strength was 
often reduced from the effects of his daily toil ; but whose 
demand could only be supplied from the poisonous adultera- 
tions and false imitations that unprincipled men everywhere 
forced into the markets in order to supply the demand for a 



356 RE VELA TIONS. 

stimulant that by every principle of law and justice should 
be pure. It was well known to them that most of the evils 
of which their earthly friends complained were in some way 
the result of their own wrongs. He knew his Boston friends 
often spoke of him with pride ; but was he any better than 
his poor brother ? Both came into the world as little fledge- 
lings, and all were dependent on the conditions and circum- 
stances by which they were surrounded. If he had become 
stronger than his brother in his earthly development, it 
was his duty to see that just laws were made and enforced 
for his brother's protection ; and he held that all who were 
intrusted with power, and neglected that duty, should be 
held accountable for the wrongs of which they complained ; 
and he appealed to the platform of Eternal Justice, and to the 
holy angels that were high in the heavenly spheres above 
them, that it should be the law. He then said his appeal 
had been sanctioned and ordered to be so recorded. After 
speaking of the action of the prohibitionists, and of the 
effect it was producing on commercial affairs, he said they 
would have a busy time through the approaching season, 
and they should make a strong effort for the adoption of 
a law based upon justice, and ultimately put away all poison- 
ous adulterations from the marts of trade, which at present 
were producing fearful results among the people. He then 
announced the presence of his friend and colleague, who 
was anxious to speak, and retired. 

His friend Bennett was the next in council, and there said, 
although he had done so little when in his earthly form, 
he was thankful for the opportunity of being called to stand 
a representative in a cause of such vital importance. He 
then spoke of his labors during the past winter among the 
representatives of his own State for the adoption of a law 
that would protect the people ; said they found it difficult 
to find men, after they were impressed with the necessity 
of such laws, who would stand firm until such laws were 
enforced ; for the wealth accumulating fast by a traffic in the 
filthy and poisonous imitations which had filled the markets, 
was freely used in order to delay the demands of justice ; 
but said they would strengthen their force, and look well to 
their cause until they were triumphant. He then made a 
strong appeal for the one who had stood high in the estima- 
tion of the people, that he might realize the effects of his 
terrible fall, and not think to turn it off with a laugh, 






RE VELA TIONS. 357 

and come before the platform of Eternal Justice with his 
crime upon him. " May he truly acknowledge his fault, 
and warn and caution the people to beware and shun the 
downward paths which are multiplying on every hand, in 
which so many find nothing but degradation and woe." 
He then said there was a woman present, who, he had no 
doubt, was anxious to say something in behalf of her sex, and 
he would retire. 

The next one before the council said her name was Menkin, 
and she was anxious to say a word in regard to her sex 
in connection with the subject that was then before the 
platform of Justice. She would say there were other kinds 
of intemperance that they too freely indulged in, which 
were quite as pernicious in their general effects as that of 
drinking poisoned rum ; and she would say to her earthly 
sisters everywhere, who were the leaders of the fashions 
and follies of life, if they would lay aside their foolish and 
extravagant dress and their wanton parade, and clothe them- 
selves with a less expensive and more becoming apparel, 
and go out into the by-ways of life and gather up, and hold 
up, and strengthen their weaker sisters, they would shut up 
the flood-gates of destruction, and inaugurate a temperance 
reform that would receive the approbation of the high and 
holy angels, and soon have less of the surrounding evils to 
complain. Said she was thankful for all she had suffered, 
for it strengthened her spirit for the approaching conflict. 
After addressing a few words of encouragement, she spoke 
of the daughters of Israel and of Judah, who had travelled 
through the red sea of affliction, but at last had willingly 
bowed with gratitude and praise to their Messiah who had 
led them up to their promised land. She then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was present a few moments. He said 
his folks understood all about this prohibition business, for 
they had been out with the great Star-Spirit, and they had 
seen the officers who were sent out to enforce the laws make 
a big fuss looking around after the little black bottles ; but 
when they came to the places where the big casks were kept, 
and where the pipes and such things with which it was made 
were stored, they always found some flaw in their papers, and 
went away satisfied, saying they had no right to interfere. 
And when it was sent from foreign countries, and had to be 
pure, it was taken out in demijohns and sent round among the 
big folks — who were in power — as a present: whereupon 



358 RE VELA TIONS. 

they filled up the casks with a much cheaper article, and said 
it was good enough for the folks who had to pay for it. His 
people were all well posted about such things, for their gods 
had formerly consumed large amounts of it ; and they thought 
it was not wonderful when they had to stand out in the cold. 
Said they were all glad their little goddess through whom 
they spoke was getting along well ; that the bow-and-arrow 
girl was waiting, — she would stop but a moment, — and then 
withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was present. She had come 
from the upper hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit to listen 
to the talk of his pale-face children. She would go and tell 
the Great Spirit that the cry of suffering, of want, and of in- 
justice was everywhere heard among the remnants of the scat- 
tered tribes that still inhabited the lower hunting-grounds, 
where they had turned away from the light of the Spirit, and 
had disregarded the covenants and the commandments of the 
Great Spirit, — and where, by creed and by craft, and by the 
power of their own selfish inventions, their darkness and sor- 
rows had increased, and shut out the light and the love of the 
Great Spirit. " Great Spirit, hear the cry of despair from 
the remnant of the red man's race, who have been driven from 
the beautiful forest homes of their forefathers, by the covet- 
ousness and the injustice of their pale-face brothers, away into 
the cold, barren mountains to starve ! Great Spirit, hear 
their wail of sorrow as they look to thy great power and ask 
for help and for protection ! Great Spirit, raise up thy great 
arm of power, and soon will the remnant of the pale-face race 
stand shaking with affright ! Send thy mighty winds, and 
open the doors of their storehouses, where they through avarice 
have hidden away the products of the hunting-grounds, and 
let their brothers and their squaws and their pappooses cry 
for bread ! Great Spirit, show thy displeasure, and they 
will return to Thee and to thy Central Son, and gladly beg for 
protection." 

After which, India closed by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

October 18, 1874. — After India's invocation, he spoke at 
some length of the condition of mortals during their earthly 
pilgrimage ; said it was a frequent contest between the de- 
mands of the flesh and the demands of the spirit, as they 
journeyed along together; but it was too often decided in 
favor of the earthly, and the spirit was shut out from a knowl- 



REVELATIONS. 359 

edge of its immortal home, and made to suffer. Said it would 
improve both by working in harmony together, that the spirit 
might be prepared for the change when the time arrived for 
the separation. He then said that Peabody, and his friend by 
the name of Dow, and Aristotle, would speak first during the 
evening ; after which he retired. 

Peabody was next in council, and said he felt proud of the 
position he had been called to fill on the platform of Eternal 
Justice, as he had been permitted to examine every plank 
that was squared up and fitted to its place, and he knew 
that every condition of humanity had been sought out by 
their Master, and duly represented ; said he had been permit- 
ted to introduce his old friend Dow, who was a fellow-towns- 
man many years past at Exeter, in New Hampshire, and who 
still felt interested about the schools at that place. He then 
withdrew. 

Dow was the next in council, and said he had long contem- 
plated on having the pleasure he was then permitted to enjoy ; 
for he had been anxious to realize the change of the new birth 
through the earthly casket ; and his acquaintance and friendship 
with a guardian of the one through whom he was then speak- 
ing, with the influence of his friend Peabody, had placed him 
in a position to have his desire gratified ; while there was 
another matter he was interested about and desired to repre- 
sent before the platform of Justice. He wanted the students 
and the teachers at the college in their old town, in which his 
friends and himself had taken great interest, should be made 
to acknowledge the claims of the Spirit,and be witnesses for the 
people that it was from the spirits they got their inspiration ; for 
he had been a witness of the progress which hundreds of spirits 
had made who were allowed to come and experience the great 
change produced by entering and speaking through an earthly 
organization ; and it was time for mortals to realize the im- 
portance of such connection. He then spoke of the labors 
and sufferings of the One who volunteered to unite the broken 
link between the sphere of earth and the higher spheres of 
spirit, and of the gratitude manifested by all as they gathered 
around in acknowledgment of his glorious victory ; and re- 
tired. 

Aristotle was the next in council, and spoke of the impor- 
tance of the inhabitants of earth having a better understand- 
ing of the law of propagation, of pregnancy and birth ; that 
the mother should know how to watch over and guard the 



360 REVELATIONS. 

little offspring intrusted to her care, and protect it from the 
magnetic touch of all that was not in harmony with the ele- 
mental condition necessary for its perfect unfoldment. Said 
it was necessary that the two who formed the union in com- 
pliance with the marriage covenant should understand and 
live in obedience to the law in order to insure a more perfect 
development of the little angels they were instrumental in 
bringing into life. He said he had closed up his laboratory 
for scientific investigation in spirit, and should again commence 
his labors with mortals, for it was the understanding in spirit 
that the covenants and commandments of God must be re-es- 
tablished among the inhabitants of earth, and he knew how 
essential it was that the magnetic touch of spirit-fingers should 
mingle with the affairs of man in order to bring them into 
harmony with the immutable and eternal laws that come from 
above. He then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was then present a few moments ; said 
he had not much to say, but they wanted to keep their place 
open, for they should want to say something by-and-by. 
They were doing all they could for their goddess ; and the 
bow-and-arrow girl was waiting to speak ; but she must not 
stay long, for there was no necessity for it. And why, if her 
Great Spirit was so much bigger than their Star-Spirit, did 
not she bring him along with her, that his people might have 
a chance to see him? Whereupon he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was present, and spoke of the 
mighty work of the Great Spirit's Son, who had gathered to- 
gether in spirit all the nations of the Great Spirit's lower 
hunting-grounds to sit in council ; and she too had come by 
command of the Great Spirit from his upper hunting-grounds, 
with twelve of the wise and ancient sages of her race, who 
by command of the Great Spirit would join the council. She 
then spoke of Israel and of Judah with their twelve tribes, and 
said each tribe was represented by twelve in council. She 
then turned to the representatives of " the woolly-headed 
race," as she called them, and told them to go with her. She 
showed them where the Great Spirit's pale-face children had 
warred with each other in many bloody conflicts, — father 
against son, and son against father, — to break the chains that 
held their race in bondage. She told them to look up in 
thankfulness to the Great Spirit, and not stand shaking as 
with affright, for all were brothers. She then told of the 
great council that had been called together by command of 



REVELATIOXS. 361 

the Great Spirit, and his great Central Son, in order to pre- 
pare for a higher birth, and to see to it that every sign and 
mark was right, if they would learn more of the vast do- 
minions and of the mighty power of the Great Spirit. 

After which, India addressed his invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking for light and strength for all that their work 
might be acceptable when finished among mortals, who had 
again turned away from the light of the Spirit, and were 
wandering in a wilderness of darkness, and of doubts, and of 
fears, resulting from the violated commandments and from 
their own disregard of the great law of Eternal Justice. 
They had want-only cast aside the present manifestation of 
the ever-living Spirit, and clung to the musty records of a 
past cycle of time of which nothing but the shadow had 
been left. 

October 25, 1874. — After India's invocation, he made a 
few remarks, and then said that Ashmalaw, the Indian spirit 
who formerly controlled the girl by the name of Graham, who 
would still be remembered, was then present with her guide, 
and both would have an opportunity to speak ; said the girl 
would give the name of the one that was assigned to follow ; 
after which he retired. 

Ashmalaw was next in council, and said he had come to the 
watch-fires where justice had been provided with a platform, 
for Ashmalaw loved justice ; and he had brought the one the 
Great- Spirit had sent him to speak through to his pale-faces 
on the red man's hunting-grounds, to tell them to learn and 
deal injustice with all; and was glad that many that heard 
his voice had been called to stand before the platform of Jus- 
tice to answer for the scoffs and jeers in which they paid the 
pale-face squaw, who was used to tell them by the command 
of the Great Spirit of their injustice. And he had come with 
the squaw to the council to bear testimony of the way their 
labors had been received. Said he had been with his tribe 
since the squaw's call to the upper hunting-grounds until the 
Great Spirit say, " Ashmalaw, take the squaw, and go to the 
council and tell the pale-faces of their wrongs." 

The Graham girl was next present, and gave an interesting 
account of her reception in spirit ; said she was not conscious 
at first of her separation from her body, but supposed it had 
been taken as formerly by another spirit in order to speak to 
the people. Said the one who had controlled her was with 



362 RE VELA TIONS. 

her, and took her by the hand and led her away seemingly a 
long distance until she began to feel the loss of her body and 
refused to go further ; but she had since learned the object 
was to prevent her seeing her perishable body deposited in 
the ground. When she was conscious of her condition, she was 
very lonely and discontented ; said that Ashmalaw did what he 
could in order to pacify her. She then asked to see her moth- 
er, but was not permitted to do so. She said, finally, that at 
one time she felt so lonely and bad that she began to cry, and 
a little group of spirits were gathered around her, — where- 
upon a spirit (whom she had heard speak through another 
media, and knew the voice to be India's) came to them, and 
told who she was, telling them she was a poor, friendless girl 
who had no opportunity for instruction ; and said she must be 
taken to a school in spirit, where she would be educated. 
She then said they were very kind to her, and she was taken 
away higher up and put into a school where she had been 
until the present time, and where the beautiful angels had 
come to them daily and imparted lessons of instruction. Said 
she had been contented and happy in her new home, where 
all anxiety about her earthly condition had been removed, 
until now they had told her she was prepared to go and be a 
teacher to her own townspeople who had entered the spirit 
sphere, and where she would soon be able to satisfy them that 
she was not an impostor and had no desire to deceive them. 
She spoke with much feeling of her previous condition before 
entering spirit life ; said she had often felt like trying to 
destroy herself, which feeling had been caused by the mistrust 
and unbelief of those around her ; said she had been per- 
mitted to know of the work that was going on in spirit, — 
that Ashmalaw had come with her and had told her she would 
now have the opportunity of visiting her friends in spirit that 
she had been anxious to see. After desiring that she might 
be remembered to her friends that were still known among 
mortals, she said she would retire, for Dickens was present to 
take her place. 

Dickens was next in council. Said he was glad of another 
opportunity to speak, for there was much that he was still 
anxious to say to mortals; said the streams of inspiration 
were let loose and were flowing into many channels ; and he 
wanted all that received the light to have manhood enough to 
acknowledge to the people that it was not they themselves 
that were the great and the mighty power, but that it was 



REVELATIONS. 363 

the power that came down from above. He, Dickens, had 
written many things during his pilgrimage with mortals, and 
when received after they came from the press, he thought 
they were not suitable for the present age ; but they had 
gone forth, and Dickens could not get them back ; and he 
knew now that it was not Dickens, but it was a power behind 
Dickens giving forth truths in order to awaken and prepare 
the public mind for the " death of Old Theology ; " for, he 
said, there were many who were still occupying high places 
before the people who were overflowing in their pride of in- 
tellect that was given through inspiration, and who, if they 
did not soon begin to speak the truth, would have to step 
" down" and "out." After addressing himself to his friends 
who had gathered around in spirit, he expressed thanks for 
the pleasure he had experienced, and retired. 

One of the Hindoos was then in council a few moments, 
and said his people as a nation were fast turning away from 
the doctrines which the Christians had been trying for centu- 
ries to propagate among them ; but they had no confidence 
in a people who did not practise the precepts they inculcated 
as a guide for others. He said the bow-and-arrow girl had 
come ; he would go with his own people, who were being 
taught by the great Star-Spirit. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council; said she 
had come from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man 
near to the Great Spirit, down to the platform of Justice 
where many braves were holding council. She spoke of the 
eleven who were called around the platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice by command of the Great Spirit's Central Son, and of the 
race who first covered the lower hunting-grounds of the red 
man, and said she would away back to the Great Spirit and 
tell of the many tribes and nations that had heard the call of 
the angel of time, and had gathered around the great plat- 
form, where many of the pale-face braves had now learned 
that justice and judgment must be restored among the rem- 
nants of their own race. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation to 
the Great Spirit, once more acknowledging their dependence, 
and encouraging them in their labor. 

November 1, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit in thankfulness for his numerous blessings, and asking 
for instructions if in any way their labors had not been 



364 RE VELA TIONS. 

acceptable, he said, that on account of a birthday arrival of 
one of their number, the evening exercises would be specially 
arranged in order to commemorate its memory ; said Confucius 
and Mahomet would be the first to speak, after which Miss 
Landon and the children would have an opportunity for their 
exhibition. 

Confucius was again in council, and spoke of the birthday 
of the one they had met to commemorate and give encour- 
agement concerning the amount of good their labors had 
already accomplished, and of the many obstacles which had 
been thrown in their way in order, if possible, to prevent its 
fulfilment ; and then recited the amount of labor and time 
devoted to the gathering in of the lost and scattered tribes 
of Israel, and of their changed condition; said that the 
patience and perseverance of the two they had chosen to be 
their earthly witnesses had crowned their labors with success. 
After speaking of the darkness fast enshrouding the scoffers, 
who had turned away from the light sent by the Great Cre- 
ator, and were clinging to their perishable earthly principal- 
ities that had no power to save in the day of anguish, he said 
the other paths would be guarded until all was finished, and 
then their joy would be complete. He then addressed his co- 
laborers in spirit who were inspired by the examples of their 
Master, who left his high estate, and, clothed in the flesh and 
in the form of the meek and lowly Nazarene, had worked his 
way through in order to give light to all and lead them up to 
the Great Father's eternal kingdom. After renewing his en- 
couragement and giving assurance of a reward for the faith- 
ful, he retired. 

Mahomet was next in council. Said he was thankful that a 
birthday had arrived which gave him an opportunity of speak- 
ing to his own people through an earthly casket; for it revived 
the memory of the time when his own earthly organism was 
used by spirits to encourage and enlighten the darkened con- 
dition of a covetous and cruel race. He spoke of the Koran, 
and of the many times he had stood up to speak to his people, 
sustained and upheld by an invisible spirit band, who were 
working for the amelioration of suffering mortals. He told 
of his own elevated condition through spirit power, and of his 
fall back to the principalities of earth, and of how terrible had 
been his sufferings. He next spoke of Moses, who held up the 
spirit banner to the wandering Israelites who clung to their 
earthly Jordans ; then of Emmanuel, who left his seat at his 



REVELATIONS. 365 

Father's throne, and labored and suffered at Jerusalem, where 
he triumphed over the monster who had held the race in bond- 
age, — and of his labors in the dark sphere in spirit, until all 
were resurrected and had bowed down in acknowledgment of 
his glorious triumph around the great platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice. He then gave an account of his own experience, and 
of how his people had clung to him in spirit, and said he was 
glad the time had arrived when he could cross over the big 
waters and commence his work anew. He then withdrew. 

Miss Landon was next present with her school of celestial 
spirits from their Paradise of God's Love, with their flowers. 
Two of them were allowed to speak in connection with the 
birthday remembrance. 

Then one of the Hindoos cheerfully made a few remarks in 
favor of Mahomet; said he was one of their speaking gods 
who had told them about the great Star-Spirit, and they were 
pleased with his present opportunity of speaking. 

One of the Forest Maidens then spoke of her own race, and 
said they made up the number twelve of the long-lost tribes 
who had gathered together around the Great Spirit's Central 
Son on the broad platform of Eternal Justice. She told 
them of the vastness of the dominions of the Great Spirit, 
and of his great and incomprehensible power ; and wished 
them to remember that, whatever might be their color, they 
were all the children of the Great Spirit, and had been the 
recipients of his endless blessings all over the lower huntingi- 
grounds. 

After which, India spoke of the magnitude of the wonder- 
ful work which had already transpired, which they knew was 
far beyond the comprehension of mortals; but which would 
ultimately result in their elevation, for peace and contentment 
in spirit would eventually harmonize the earthly sphere. He 
then closed the session by a beautiful invocation to the Great 
Spirit, again acknowledging their dependence, and asking for 
wisdom and for sufficient help for the successful re-establish- 
ing of the sacred covenants and commandments. Whereupon, 
after speaking of the object of the present birthday commem- 
oration as an event connected with the closing of the gospel 
dispensation in spirit, and establishing a new epoch of time 
that would soon be of great importance in the approaching 
cycle among mortals, he gave the usual encouragement for all 
to remain faithful in their work, and withdrew. 






36G REVELATIONS. 

November 8, 1874. — After India's invocation, he said that 
Jackson and " Stonewall " Jackson would have the opportu- 
nity to speak first, and they would give the names of those 
who would follow. He then withdrew. 

Jackson was next present. He expressed his pleasure for 
an opportunity of again speaking on the platform of Justice, 
and referred to the people's triumph at the ballot-box the past 
week as an evidence of the good results of their labors. He 
then addressed his fellow-statesmen who had gathered in 
council, spoke to Washington and Jefferson and Madison, 
congratulated Adams over the people's triumph in his State, 
and then said, as they all, presidents and statesmen, mem- 
bers of congress and judges, had been intrusted with power 
from the people, and permitted to tread the halls where jus- 
tice should have been administered, — 0, what was the reason, 
when they were called before the platform of Eternal Justice, 
where the great Judge was sitting in his purity, that each one 
of them had to hang down his head in shame over the corrupt 
and fallen condition of their countrymen? He said it was 
true he was a poor waif that was floated to them, and asked 
them if they could point out any act where he had failed to 
do his duty when he was intrusted with power. He then 
called on Washington — who was still at their head, and who 
had been intrusted with the chair of justice in spirit — to 
look well to it and see that every man did his duty who had 
enrolled his name in support of the new constitution for their 
country, for, by that Eternal Power that surrounded and sus- 
tained them, justice should be meted out to all. Not one of 
them should relax his efforts until the wail of suffering caused 
by injustice ceased to be heard. He told them, now that the 
change had commenced, they must see that the people, who 
were asking for their rights, were supplied with leaders that 
would not deceive them. And let the clergy, who were ever 
ready to be with them, and who had prayed over them, also 
be up and out to undo their work, as each and every one of 
them knew now how great had been their failures ; for the cry 
of distress from pauperism and prostitution, with crimes of 
every nature, was heard on every hand. After a few words 
of encouragement, he withdrew. 

Another by the name of Jackson was next in council, and 
said he felt grateful for another opportunity to speak on the 
great platform. He told of his trials and sufferings, and of 
the trials and sufferings of the southern people resulting from 



REVELATIONS. 367 

their parricidal war. Although their suffering was a judg- 
ment following their treatment of their colored servants, it 
had been terrible to endure ; and, although he was called on to 
defend his State from the encroachments of those who would 
interfere, his heart was not in the work, for he felt guilty and 
ashamed to be called up in judgment with his hands dripping 
with his brothers' blood. How could he expect anything but 
banishment from all that was pure and good? He also would 
say to his brothers of the eastern, and of the northern and 
western States, who had been called to stand up and answer 
before the platform of Eternal Justice, that they were not 
justified in the part they had taken, for there was a black pall 
still hanging over their own States, gathering up from the 
sighs and groans of the neglected ones of whom they had 
once been the trusted guardians, while the thief and the mid- 
night assassin they had created were standing ready, waiting 
for plunder at every keyhole ; and the Pacific States would 
soon be submerged, in order to cleanse the land of the blood 
which was shed in their struggle for the Mammon of unright- 
eousness. He then said it was announced that Franklin de- 
sired to speak ; and, after encouraging all in their work, he 
gave way. 

Franklin was again heard in the council. He said he only 
wanted to say a few words, for the reports of the past week 
had been very satisfactory from all the States. Said his boys 
had done bravely, and he had no complaints to make, for all 
of them had done well ; but he wanted it understood now he 
must have another band. Congress would soon be sitting, and 
the State councils would be gathering together, and there was 
much to do, and his boys were all busy. He must have an- 
other band, if it took all those who were on the platform. 
" What, do you all say yes? Well, boys, all say yes ! Now, 
boys, I want you to scatter yourselves to every important 
point, and keep a good watch. You found a good many of 
short weight last week, and they had to step down. You will 
find others that will have to come down. See that everything 
is on the bulletin-boards, and once in a while put in a para- 
graph for our two friends here, for they are watching and 
know where it comes from. Now I have got through for this 
time ; so all of you away, and look sharp to your calling." 
He then gave a few cheering words of encouragement, and 
said, if it was agreeable, Mrs. Franklin would like to speak a 
few moments; said he should be with us again during the 
season, and retired. 



368 REVELATIONS. 

Mrs. Franklin was next in council, and said she was with 
the band in their labors, but had not sought for an opportu- 
nity before in order to speak for herself. She told of the 
magnitude of the labors of the band, and of how much the 
patient endurance of their little earthly sister had encouraged 
and assisted them in their work. She then spoke of the 
school-boy for a comparison, referred to his first efforts in 
order to learn how the light of knowledge was impressed on 
his brain from the lessons prepared by other minds, and after 
arriving to manhood he still gathered the light from the books 
that others had left behind, in order to pilot him on his way ; 
and such, she said, had been their condition in spirit. All 
were groping their way in the dark until Jesus, their 
Saviour, left his Father's throne, and came down to light up 
the dark sphere in spirit, and cheer them on to higher knowl- 
edge. She then said that it had been our privilege to know 
something of the grandeur of his triumph, and how his glo- 
rious light had been reflected on them all, until the dark 
sphere was lighted up, and a platform of Eternal Justice 
firmly established, — also schools inaugurated, where the poor 
and the ignorant, and the forsaken and neglected ones of earth 
were gathered in and cultivated, where all received that care 
and attention that were their due by right during their 
earthly pilgrimage. She said their labors were now among 
the inhabitants of the earth, and they asked for mantles of 
charity from the higher spheres in spirit to enable them to 
finish their work, and carry the light reflected from the 
blessed Saviour to every nation, until all should see the glory 
of his mission, lay down their weapons, and prepare to enter 
his kingdom, where there were joy and peace in the Holy 
Spirit. She then spoke of the wonderful changes that were 
putting the inhabitants of the earth in commotion ; and she 
thought, after the darkness they had brought upon themselves, 
they would rejoice again to see the light. She then said she 
had a favor to ask. It was that " Pompey " should have an 
opportunity to speak. She saw him near to the platform, and 
knew he was anxious ; said she, with a delegation of spirits, 
had been sent ambassadors to his dominions, where he had 
shown them every possible attention, and had been their 
escort from Borne to Arabia and Egypt, and all through 
the beautiful country where he had been a humane ruler, and 
w-here his own people still loved and clung to him in spirit. 
She then said her kind husband was still her companion, and 



RE VELA TIONS. 369 

it was delightful for those who had been united in the phys- 
ical to remain united in spirit, although at times their work 
might be in opposite directions. Some time she hoped to 
have the pleasure of speaking with us again ; but as one of 
the confiding Hindoos was waiting, she would retire. 

The Hindoo was next in council, and said he had onlv 
stepped in a moment to say a few words. He was glad the 
woman who had been speaking told about their Star-Spirit, 
for there did not appear to be a great many that knew how 
real good the great Star-Spirit had been, while all of his peo- 
ple felt as though they wanted to go away somewhere and 
pound their heads on the ground for their ingratitude. Their 
women had asked the Star-Spirit for those mantles of charity, 
that they might go and teach such things to their own peo- 
ple ; but as the bow-and-arrow girl, who was looking after the 
red man's race, was then waiting to speak, he would retire. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, and said 
she had come by the command of the Great Spirit from his 
upper hunting-grounds. She had followed their trail to the 
wigwam of the pale-face squaw, where many braves sat in 
council, and she told them, as by the command of the Great 
Spirit, to lay aside their mantles of charity, and clothe 
themselves in coats of mail, and go among the remnant of 
their races, and faithfully work until the cry of suffering and 
injustice was no more heard upon the lower hunting-grounds 
of the Great Spirit. Then . they could put on their mantles 
of charity as they gathered around the platform of Eternal 
Justice, erected by the toil and suffering of the Great Spirit's 
Central Son, who had endured their scoffs and jeers that he 
might lead them away from the purgatories and the Hades 
of their own creating into the light and the love of the 
Great Spirit's eternal kingdom. She told them to mind their 
chart, and look well to the signs and passwords, or they 
would soon again be submerged in their own darkness- 
After a few words of instruction for the mighty warriors of 
her own race, she retired. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, once more thanking him for their blessings, and for the 
privilege of again meeting with spirits and mortals in council,. 
and after a few encouraging words for the final accomplish- 
ment of their arduous labors, he once more withdrew. 
24 



370 RE VELA TIONS. 

November 15, 1874. — After India's invocation, he said 
Washington and Clay and Adams would first speak, after 
which, if there was time, one or two others would have an 
opportunity before the Hindoo and Forest Maiden spoke. He 
then referred to the great anxiety of many, and withdrew. 

Washington was again in council, and said he appreciated 
the privilege of speaking again of things in which his coun- 
trymen should be interested ; and after recognizing among 
those around him Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, Jackson, and 
the Adamses, with many of the older statesmen, he spoke of 
the responsible trust they had taken upon themselves during 
their earthly pilgrimages, and how far they had all come short, 
during their administrations, in wisely protecting the interests 
of the people intrusted to their charge. He then spoke of 
the platform of Eternal Justice, around which they had been 
called to answer for the condition of their country, and of the 
laws promulgated by a righteous judge, who himself had par- 
taken of the earthly, in order to enlighten and lead them all 
up to his Father's kingdom. He then spoke of their America 
in spirit, and of the new constitution which they had all 
voluntarily signed, where every right of the people was pro- 
tected by the law of justice ; and told them they must now 
return to the old halls, surrounded by the scenes of their 
earthly lives, and renew their labors until the new constitu- 
tion, which proclaims freedom for every race, was firmly 
established ; then, and not till then, would justice be again 
recognized amcng the affairs of men. He spoke with much 
feeling of the increase of population, and of the changed con- 
dition of the laboring class, whose interests had been sadly 
neglected by their trusted guardians. He spoke of fearful 
things that were overshadowing their countrymen, and coun- 
selled vigilance by each and every one, until their country, 
where liberty first had its birth, should again proclaim free- 
dom for the spirit, from the rock- bound Atlantic away to, and 
beyond, the mild Pacific shores. After giving directions for 
their work through the approaching season, he said their time 
was limited, and gave way. 

Clay was the next in council, and was thankful he had not 
attained the position of president of his country, for he was 
relieved of a terrible responsibility which others who had 
were held to by the law of justice ; said it was not a pleasant 
thing to be arraigned in spirit and questioned by those in 
authority about the condition of a people that were intrusted 



REVELATIONS. 371 

to them, and for whose condition they were held accountable. 
He then spoke of the time when he and his colleagues whom 
he now could see gathering about the great platform of 
Justice, once stood side by side in the halls of congress, 
clothed with authority from the people, whose inherited 
rights, sealed by the sacred blood of their fathers, it was their 
duty to have protected by the inauguration of laws that 
would have secured the public lands to the laboring man and 
his posterity. Now they could listen to the cry of poverty 
among their countrymen, and see pauperism and crime every- 
where on the increase, while the lands which should have 
been their heritage were given away by townships to favorite 
monopolies, and bought up with capital from the foreign aris- 
tocracies, who would, if they could, have strangled freedom 
when it was first rocked in the cradle of liberty. He knew 
how it was, and how it had been ; the poor man's condition 
was never thought of in the halls of legislation. He could 
vote for the lucky man that secured the nomination, and take 
off his hat, if he had one, and hurrah for the winning party. 
After that he could stand to one side, and starve for all his party 
cared ; for they had no further thought of the poor man and 
his family until they wanted his vote at another election. He, 
too, was glad they had all been called to stand around the 
platform of Eternal Justice, where the Just Judge proclaimed 
freedom for all; and they would take their old places in the 
halls of congress, where their voices were once familiar, and 
work as best they could until justice for all, with freedom for 
body and spirit, was proclaimed from shore to shore. After a 
few words of encouragement, he gave way for his friend, 
J. Q. Adams. 

Adams next made a few remarks ; said he still felt proud 
of his old State, for it was evident from their last vote that 
the people were anxious, and wanted to do what was right as 
near as they could understand it. He then spoke of the 
financial embarrassments, and of the depression of business 
and its causes ; of the increase of population, caused by the 
desire of the poor laboring people of other nations to breathe 
the air of a free country ; and they had gathered their little 
bundles together, and braved the dangers of the ocean by 
thousands and hundreds of thousands, all for the love of free- 
dom. He then spoke of the accumulation of wealth from the. 
industry of the people, where the sound of the hammer on 
the anvil and the hum of the wheel in the mill had been heard 



372 REVELATIONS. 

throughout the land, — and of craft and idleness and extrav- 
agance, with their fearful consequences, which were crippling 
the energies of the people ; said the time had come for a 
change, for the Saviour of man had returned, and would 
establish his kingdom, — all things earthly would have to give 
place for the law of Eternal Justice. He then spoke of their 
New America in spirit, where the rights of all had been 
secured, and where they had renewed their pledge to be vigi- 
lant in their work in the approaching contest. He then gave 
a few words of encouragement, and said the same power 
which had sustained himself and others in their struggle for 
the right would continue to surround, sustain, and uphold 
them ; whereupon he withdrew. 

One of the mariners was next present ; said he had just 
arrived in port with his sailing craft and colors flying, in 
order to report that all was well on the ocean ; said he had 
got his papers renewed ; asked to be remembered to his for- 
mer companions, and then requested that Paul Jones might 
have an opportunity to report, and was off on another cruise. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council for a few moments. 
He stepped in to say his people were doing well, and that 
some of them had been to that place our folks called a " con- 
gress," where the wise men met to make the laws for the 
government of the people. They had said there were a good 
many unsettled accounts that would make a stir the coming 
season, for one of the speaking gods had kept a short-hand 
statement of all their sly affairs, and was going to make them 
settle up. Said his folks wanted a place in the record by 
themselves, for they were going to commence and make a 
congressional report ; but the bow-and-arrow girl was waiting 
and anxious to speak, and he would go. 

One of the Forest Maidens then said that she too had come 
to the wig wain where the squaw and brave sat in council. 
She had listened to the much talk from the prominent lead- 
ers, who were once looked up to as big chiefs among the pale- 
faces on the lower hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit. She 
told of a white tent embroidered with beautiful flowers out- 
side of the wigwam, where the old sages of her race were 
sitting in council with the many chiefs that belonged to the 
pale-face races. She spoke of the white chief who was again 
intrusted with the chair of justice — how he was asking the 
old sages of the red man's race about the condition of the 
Great Spirit's lower hunting-grounds. Many, many moons ago, 



RE VELA TIONS. 373 

when the beautiful forest covered the hunting-grounds, and 
the wild animals, and the fish in the talking waters, were pro- 
tected, and supplied the red man's race with food, they looked 
up to the Great Spirit in gratitude for all their daily blessings, 
and they were happy and contented as they gambolled in their 
native parks with the deer and the antelope, with no one to 
disturb or make them fearful of the mighty power of the 
Great Spirit. But the pale-face race, with their covetousness, 
spied out the beautiful forest home of the red man, and with 
their many inventions for destruction they had covered the 
once happy hunting-grounds with the blood of their brothers ; 
they had turned away from the covenants of the Great Spirit 
given by sages and seers ; they had disregarded the precepts 
inculcated by the Great Spirit's Central Son, and darkness 
and doubt, want and starvation, with the wail of sorrow from 
their own injustice, had disturbed the harmony of the upper 
hunting-grounds of the Great Spirit, and the frown of the 
Great Spirit was making the pale-face race stand shaking with 
affright all over the lower hunting-grounds. 

After which, India again gave instructions connected with 
their present labors, and spoke with evidence of much feeling 
about the darkness fast accumulating over mortals ; after 
which he closed the session by another invocation to the 
Great Spirit, asking for wisdom and for strength sufficient for 
their labors, and then withdrew. 

November 18, 1874. — At this special seance, set apart for 
a hearing from Pompey, the Roman general, and Paul Jones, 
the naval hero, our Irish friend, the " healer," was present, 
and said he was assigned the privilege, in the absence of the 
leader of the circle, to preside for the evening; and pleased 
he said he was to know he was found worthy of so high an 
honor. He then spoke of the commotion among the inhab- 
itants of the earth in their struggle for temporal power ; said 
his people, the Catholics, well knew the time had arrived for 
the birth of the spirit, and they were strengthening their 
organizations for the purpose of controlling the same for their 
own benefit ; but, he said, we had nothing to fear as individ- 
uals ; keep quietly at our work, and all would be well ; for the 
blessed Saviour would see that no sect made a monopoly of 
the spirit for their own special aggrandizement. He said, as 
we had been kind enough to sit for others, he would not 
occupy the time, and retired. 



374 RE VELA TIONS. 

Pompey was next present, who said it was true he had 
found a casket, but what was it without the gem, — the ever- 
living Spirit, which put it in motion? Death, cold death, was 
everywhere found in the earthly. Where were the seers 
and sages of the past, or of the present, who could tell 
how the spirit inhabited its earthly casket, or tell how it took 
its departure ? They could see the shaking frame, and hear 
the rattling of the teeth, and see the dry bones as they 
returned to the dust ; but they told nothing of the spirit, or 
of its home beyond. He was delighted with the privilege of 
speaking, told of their condition in the dark sphere in spirit, 
when it was announced that a bright spirit had descended 
from above that gave them light, and was calling the nations 
to judgment. He had come for his commission, that himself 
and his people might engage in the approaching conflict, for 
they wanted Jesus to be triumphant, and see him crowned in 
a kingdom that was worthy of his labors. In answer to a 
question concerning the ancient oracles, he said they did con- 
sult with spirits, but they were the spirits of their friends and 
followers in the dark sphere, who knew nothing of the bright 
spheres above them, for no one had told them of a risen Sav- 
iour who had triumphed over death and penetrated through 
the dark sphere. In answer concerning their speaking the 
English language, he said they had teachers and interpreters, 
and spirits progressed as well as mortals ; said the records of 
the past, as they had been kept by earthly historians, were 
very imperfect. He then spoke of the Saviour's triumph in 
their dark sphere, and of the platform of Justice around 
which they were resurrected, and of their mission now among 
the nations of the earth, where they should work until all 
bowed in acknowledgment of the Saviour's rights. After 
again expressing his gratitude, he retired. 

Jones, the mariner, was the next in council. He said that 
he too had answered the call, and come into port to have his 
papers right for the coming battle ; for of what avail were 
the trials and sufferings of Jesus, if the principalities of 
earth through creed and craft denied his call, and refused to 
accept his reign? He was glad the time had come when he 
also could join the heavenly hosts who had come down from 
the higher spheres, and had engaged in the great battle of 
truth and justice, led on by the Friend and Saviour of man. 
No wonder the inhabitants of earth were beginning to fear 
and tremble, for the elements were in commotion in answer 



REVELATIONS. 375 

to the call, for the bride was not prepared to receive the Bride- 
groom. He was pleased with his commission and ready for 
his work ; said he would hand in his papers when he arrived 
again in port ; told us to keep to the lee shore, and mind our 
main-stays, and all would be right ; whereupon he retired. 

His sister was next present ; said she had come without the 
knowledge of her brother, and by permission should go with 
him on his voyage. She spoke of the time when they were 
children, and were fondled on the knees of their loving par- 
ents, and told that the time would come when a bright star 
should make its appearance, and light up the darkened minds 
of the nations. She told of their sorrows when her brother 
had taken to the ocean during his earthly life, and they were 
told he was engaged in mortal combat. She told of their re- 
union in spirit through the light that was reflected from that 
bright star until fathers and mothers, sisters and brothers, and 
relatives were drawn together and were happy ; and as her 
brother was again commissioned to go among the inhabitants 
of earth, where darkness and temptation led them to mortal 
combat, she could now go with him and help sustain him in 
his work. She then retired. 

The-" healer " was next present; and, after a few appropri- 
ate remarks, commended all to the care of the blessed Saviour, 
and the session closed. 

November 22, 1874. — After India's invocation, he said 
Chase, and Ames, and the scientist Agassiz, would have an 
opportunity to speak. He then made mention of things that 
were transpiring, and gave directions concerning the same, 
and retired. 

Chase was next in council, where he made no claim to the 
title of judge in spirit. He was pleased, although the least 
worthy, to be remembered among those of his friends and 
countrymen who were called before the platform of Justice, 
where all were united in a work that would enlighten and ele- 
vate the inhabitants of earth. Said he was truly thankful for 
all he had received. He thanked his enemies as well as his 
friends; said our enemies often proved our best friends by 
telling of our failings, and making us more watchful over our 
weakness when transacting the business affairs of life. He 
could see around him the presidents and statesmen, judges, 
and all who had stood high in council, both east and west, and 
north and south, — true men, who had left behind their differ- 



376 RE VELA TIONS. 

ences of opinion and united under the lead of the Saviour of 
man, who was still working for the progress and elevation of 
the human race. Yes, he was glad, although least of all, to 
be counted as one among them, and he would glacfly return to 
the scenes of his earthly life, and labor with his brother-man 
until the higher laws were obeyed, and until justice, with which 
no one had a right to contend, had finished its work. He then 
spoke of the unsettled condition of our national affairs, and 
of the restless condition of the people ; and said there would 
be many a conflict before the right could prevail. After again 
expressing thanks for all of his trials, he gave place for his 
friend. 

Ames was the next in council, and said he was thankful he 
had been a little sharp in his business affairs, for it had taught 
him where to look for others who were more tricky than him- 
self. He too was glad to stand with others who had been 
called from the scenes of their earthly labors, and he was 
thankful that he could be permitted to go back and do his 
work over, for there were still those in congress who had tried 
to make a cat's-paw of him in order to hide their own rascality. 
He said many of them, who had time to review the past and 
get a higher conception of the' law of justice, were in a better 
condition to go to congress, and they would go back and stay 
until congressmen learned that they were the guardians of the 
people, and that they must make just laws and see they were 
enforced for the people's protection. He said he had been 
shovelling around, and there was still a great deal of rubbish 
that would have to be moved before Justice could find a per- 
manent resting-place among the affairs of men. He spoke of 
the changes that were taking place, and thought others would 
improve from the many lessons an all- wise Power was mani- 
festing to the inhabitants of earth. After the usual thanks for 
the attention he had received, he retired. 

The scientist Agassiz was next in council, and expressed 
his thanks for another privilege of being present for the pur- 
pose of speaking through an earthly casket. He told of the 
order and harmony he had found in all of his researches, from 
matter in its crude form up to the individualized spirit ; said 
he had followed it from the little granite pebble to the worm, 
and from the worm through all its slimy changes up to man. 
How grand and perfect was the workmanship of the Master 
Mind ! Man and woman — living temples organized through 
matter by the infusion of a little germ that was quickened by 



REVELATIONS. 377 

the living Spirit — they were growing up to be inhabitants 
for the world above ; but why had he failed to comprehend it? 
He had analyzed and reconstructed among the fossils, and, as 
far as he could go, he found the evidence of a Master Work- 
man, but he failed to find the living Spirit that quickened all 
things into motion. Now he was a living spirit thrown out 
of his earthly tenement with a body to sustain him, and he 
bowed in reverence and humble submission to that Power 
which he could not see or comprehend. He said he leaped 
over valleys and mountains in his freedom in spirit, and every- 
where found the same manifestation of order and perfection 
throughout the extent of his vision. He had the children for 
his companions, and they had supplied him with what he had 
been deficient in the physical. They had taken him to the 
tops of the crystal mountains, where they had looked down 
among the inhabitants of earth who were struggling away in 
their material forms, cutting down mountains, making new 
channels, exporting and importing from other continents, little 
knowing how much such things disturb the elements, for the 
order in nature was so perfect that each part must return 
back to its own. He then said the language of earth was not 
sufficient for an expression of his gratitude for all he found in 
the home of the spirit, where every desire was satisfied, and 
he would jump at the call of his brother scientists of earth 
whenever they sent out a thought in his direction. Said he 
was more than thankful for the hour's entertainment, which 
should not depart from his memory, and then retired. 

One of the Hindoos was the next in council, and said he 
was glad when the man told that each part would have to re- 
turn back to where it belonged, for he thought his folks would 
get back some things that belong to them. He was glad for 
the little bow-and-arrow girl, for her people would also have 
all that belonged to them ; but he should not stop long. He 
wanted to say his folks had sent ambassadors to Washington 
for the season, and they should know themselves what was 
transpiring at the capital of the nation ; they asked the Star- 
Spirit, who told them they might do so. Now he would re- 
tire, and let one of the bow-and-arrow girls come ; but she 
could not stay long, for it was evident their goddess must be 
a little tired. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in the council, where 
she told them that she too had come from the upper hunting- 
grounds as by the command of the Great Spirit, where the 



378 RE VELA TIONS. 

tribes from the lower hunting-grounds had gathered together 
around the great platform of Eternal Justice, built up, piece 
by piece, by the Great Spirit's Central Son. She told them it 
was not strange so many of them stood trembling with affright 
in their new places, as they now heard of the condition of the 
balance of their suffering races, who had been following in 
their trail over the beautiful hunting-grounds, where by their 
craft and their creeds they had brought many to need, who 
had turned away from the light and from the love of the Great 
Spirit, and were unprepared for the white mantle that would 
soon cover the hunting-grounds where many of the pale-faces 
had no wigwams ; and she would away back and tell of the 
many big storehouses that were full of the products of the 
hunting-grounds, when the white squaws and their pappooses 
were looking up to the Great Spirit crying for bread. 

After which, India again closed the session by invocation 
to the Great Spirit, once more asking for wisdom sufficient that 
the results of their labors might be approved. 

November 27, 1874. — After India's invocation, he said Lee, 
and Burns, and Hutchinson, would have the privilege of speak- 
ing ; after which two old people by the name of Ripley would 
come in and join with the band of old folks in spirit ; also one 
by the name of Thomas would have a call before the session 
closed. After speaking of the effect it would produce on those 
in the physical by the elevation of those in spirit, he retired. 

Lee was again in council, and spoke of the pleasure they 
enjoyed after coming into union on the platform of Eternal 
Justice, where they had all been taught a higher conception of 
national life and its many duties ; said the coming year would 
be one of action between the contending forces, and that mat- 
ter with its mouldy and perishable forms would fall before the 
ever-living Spirit. After a few words of instruction to those 
in spirit who were gathered in council, saying they would 
stand by the covenant until the work was finished, he retired. 

The poet Burns was next in council, and gave all a friendly 
greeting ; said he had studied well in spirit in order to master 
the English language, and had been told he had done well, and 
he was preparing to return to the lads and lasses of his own 
country, where the spirit of craft and bigotry was giving way 
to the spirit of truth ; for they had learned that the ghost 
they had seen was not the old devil the priest prayed up the 
chimney and out into the air. 0, no ! it was their fathers and 



RE VELA TIONS. 379 

friends come back to tell them of their beautiful home above 
so fair. After reciting a poem connected with his present 
experience, and then expressing thanks to the eternal powers, 
he withdrew. 

One of the Hutchinsons was next present, and spoke of his 
own imperfections which had clung to him in spirit, and said 
by careful investigation he had been taught it was a part 
of his inherited condition that had to be endured until over- 
come by natural growth. He was pleased with the privilege 
of speaking, and left cheering words for his friends who 
were still battling with their earthly condition in order to 
triumph over their own imperfections. 

One of the old grandfathers of the Revolution, by the nam» 
of Ripley, was then present. Said he had been told to come 
this way, and he would feel more satisfied about some things 
that had disturbed him and his old companion in spirit. 
Said he was very old when he was taken from his affectionate 
old wife, and he was lonely and discontented in spirit, wait- 
ing for her to come to him. Said he went back to the 
house, and stayed out round in the cold, waiting for her 
to come, and after she did come they were both a little 
more contented. They had seen a great many people going 
up and down in spirit, but no one had taken much notice 
of them. He had brought his war papers along, and had 
thrown them up on to the platform. They were told that 
was the place where they would examine them, and see that 
they all received what was their due, for they had con- 
tended with foreign despots that their children might enjoy 
the blessings of a free country. Said the men who came 
on their side, who contended in the last war, could not tell 
what they had been fighting for. He was glad they were 
having a settlement, and he would go and let his companion 
come and speak, for he wanted her to keep up with him, and 
wherever they went they would go together. 

The old grandmother then made a few remarks ; spoke of 
her age and infirmities, and of her pleasure when, relieved of 
her frail body, she found herself in company again with her 
old man. Said they had jogged along together without mak- 
ing much disturbance, for the old ladies were ashamed of the 
extravagant hussies who had come into their places, and by 
their folly had ruined their country. She hadn't much to say, 
and she would go along with her old companion. She then 
remarked that the one who stood next to her in spirit looked 



380 RE VELA TIONS. 

as though he had never done a good act in his life ; and after 
expressing thanks for herself and companion, she retired. 

One by the name of Thomas was next in council, where 
he affirmed the old lady was right in her remark, for he felt 
as though he had never done anything right. It was true he 
had occupied prominent positions, and had distributed other 
men's money for charitable objects ; but he had done nothing 
on his own account, and he truly felt his naked condition ; said 
he had been terribly broken up as he found himself in spirit, 
and as yet he could hardly realize his conclitiou. He could 
see others coming and going on every side, but no one said 
anything to him, or seemed to want to have anything to do 
with him. How it would continue, or what would be his 
condition, he did not know. Said the people kept crowding in 
apparently every second, and did not seem to get any further ; 
and one man had remarked he was afraid the place would 
break down. He was glad he had been remembered, and 
said he felt some relief from the pleasure he received in 
again speaking with mortals ; and, if they could do anything 
that would better his condition after he left, he would be 
forever thankful, for, he said, he had taken no comfort after 
moving into his new mansion before his recent change, and 
even that was gone from him now. He thought he would 
have to return to the market-place and wait, but the thought, 
he said, was not encouraging. After expressing his thanks, 
he withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he told of 
the gratitude of his own people for the privileges they had 
received and of the progress they made from their opportunity 
of listening to the statements made by others. They felt 
bad for the man, although he had had his good things during 
his earthly pilgrimage, and had not troubled himself about 
others who had nothing ; and he could stand in the market- 
place now, and wait until he was wanted. He guessed he 
would not be lonesome — there were plenty in the same fix 
to keep him company ; but he thought the man was glad that 
we had called for him, for he shrugged his shoulders when he 
went away. He then said they would ask the Star-Spirit if 
they could go to him and take him something that would make 
him feel better ; if the Star-Spirit said it would be right for 
them to go, they would do so, and try and do something for his 
relief; but, as one of the bow-and-arrow girls was waiting to 
speak, he would retire. 



REVELATIONS. 381 

The Forest Maiden next told of the terrible wail of suffer- 
ing from those in want of bread, which had fearfully disturbed 
the Great Spirit in his upper hunting-grounds ; and the Great 
Spirit said, " Red squaw, go down and mark well the doors 
of all who have hoarded up the fruits of the harvest in their 
big storehouses; then count the many they have cast out 
with nothing to eat ; and go to the wigwam council of the 
white squaw and brave, and see to it that the records are 
true." And she would return and tell the Great Spirit that 
the white brave who sat in council knew what to do. She 
then withdrew. 

Whereupon India closed the session by invocation to the 
Great Spirit. 

December 6, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, by whose power and wisdom all things were sustained, 
he said the time was growing short, and there was great 
anxiety in spirit manifested by those who had stood off and 
been indifferent to the work. They were now crowding up 
and asking for " a hearing." He said the people of the earth 
would soon be anxious to learn that the phenomena of spirit 
were realities; that a man named Graves, and a woman by 
name of Chase, and one Mrs. Ham, would have an opportunity 
to speak, and, if there was time for others, their names would 
be given. He then retired. 

Graves was next in council, and acknowledged that, when a 
pilgrim with mortals, he had done many things that a man of his 
age at the time should have been ashamed of. And he had 
long desired an opportunity to confess his faults, which had 
sadly debarred his progress in spirit. He said the school of his 
profession had fallen from that high standing they once occu- 
pied, and had tampered with the laws of the Great Creator 
in their greed for mammon, until there were but few women 
in the country whose functions for reproduction had not been 
injured. He was glad the time had arrived for a settlement, 
when a higher standard of morals would again be enforced, 
which he hoped might be a benefit to him as well as others. 
After a few general remarks concerning the corruption of the 
age, he said his wife and daughter were in a sphere high 
above him ; but he was anxious the spots might be washed out 
with which he had stained himself during his physical life, 
that he might be allowed to take his place with his family 
in spirit. He then retired. 



382 RE VELA TIONS. 

Mrs. Chase was next in council, and said she had been a 
neighbor to the media during her own earthly pilgrim- 
age, and was very anxious to learn more of her family affairs. 
She wanted to be located where she could have them all, or a 
place for them, when they came to see her. She complained 
of her husband's want of order ; said he was no better calcu- 
lated to manage a home now than when on their old farm in 
Stratham ; said he showed the same disregard to her counsel 
now that he did then. She had noticed appearance of some 
change going on around them, and she was anxious now for 
another move, where they could all have their homes, and go 
to work, and fix up, and be contented. She then withdrew. 

Mrs. Ham was next present, and said she was an aunt of 
the media, and she had waited and watched and wondered 
why her time did not come to speak. She had seen hundreds 
of others of every color and condition pass through and go 
away rejoicing. She had seen the gathering up of the 
ancient nations who had been clothed in new garments, and 
the sphere above opened to receive them as she had sat in 
wonder and amazement at the grandeur of the work. Lo and 
behold ! a new garment had been prepared for herself. She 
spoke of her earthly trials, and told of how rheumatic pains 
had distorted her body, and how thankful she was when re- 
lieved. She spoke of Jesus as the blessed Saviour who him- 
self had suffered and knew how to sympathize with others in 
their affliction. She told of his labors in the dark sphere in 
spirit, where all had been gathered up and clothed, and a 
platform of Justice established. And after saying the work 
had now commenced with mortals, she expressed her thanks 
to the Great Creator, and desired she might be remembered, 
and then withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was the next one heard for a few 
moments. After saying what he desired, he gave way for 
one of the Forest Maidens. 

She spoke of the love of the Great Spirit for his numerous 
tribes, and of his great Central Son who had suffered and was 
still working for the elevation of all the Great Spirit's earthly 
children ; and now she, and her sisters before, had laid aside 
their robes in their upper hunting-grounds, and clothed them- 
selves in garments suitable to their work, as they were sent 
by the Great Spirit to see and to know why there was so 
much complaint of want and suffering from every tribe and 
nation among the pale-faces on the hunting-grounds. She 



RE VELA TIONS. . 383 

had come to the wigwam of the white squaw to listen, and she 
would come again, when the white blanket covered the beau- 
tiful hunting-grounds, and see that the braves, with their 
big storehouses, went out and relieved the cold and starving 
ones who were crying to the Great Spirit, day and night, and 
night and day, for only a small ration from the vast produc- 
tions of his bountiful lower hunting-grounds. After a few 
words of instruction for the numerous archers of the red man's 
race, she withdrew. 

India again closed the session by invocation to the Great 
Spirit, commending all to his great fatherly care, and asking 
for sufficient wisdom to guide to insure the approval of all 
which had been in accord with Justice. 

December 20, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, he said they were making preparation to celebrate the 
birthday of the Great Media in spirit, and would hold the 
session on the eve of the twenty-fifth. He then said the 
present session was assigned to the women who desired to 
make a few remarks, and that Mrs. Washington, Mrs. Webster, 
also Mrs. Franklin and Mrs. Adams, each one would speak for 
herself, and withdrew. 

Mrs. Washington was then in council, and said she had 
come to invite their sisters of other nationalities to join them 
in their celebration of the birthday of the Saviour of man on 
the platform of Eternal Justice that was built up in their New 
America in spirit. She spoke of the pleasure it afforded them 
to meet together in anticipation of the approaching birthday 
of him who had borne the agonies of Gethsemane and the 
cross in their behalf. She said, although they did mourn 
over the fallen condition of their country, it was from the old 
that their New America was now born in spirit, and they were 
proud to find one daughter and son of America through whom 
they could still work. She spoke of George, and of the con- 
tentment and the happiness they received in connection with 
their present work. She then gave way. 

Mrs. Franklin was next present, and said she was thankful 
for another privilege to say a few words ; told of the pleasure 
her friend Pompey enjoyed at the time of his interview. She 
said they were all very busily employed in working out con- 
ditions for the ushering in of justice among the inhabitants of 
earth, and that Benny was watching every point where type 
and wire could be used in order to enlighten the people and 



384 REVELATIONS. 

draw their minds away from their perishable earthly princi- 
palities. After addressing her co-worker, she withdrew. 

Mrs. Webster then spoke of the pleasure that herself and 
Daniel enjoyed in the parts they had been called to represent, 
and how pleased she was that her husband's hands had not 
been stained with his brothers' blood ; how they had sorrowed 
over the terrible condition of their country, and how they 
rejoice in the work of establishing a platform of Eternal Jus- 
tice, where all could meet without dissimulation, and work as 
brothers should work in the cause of humanity with him who 
had sacrificed so much and still sorrowed over their fallen 
condition. Said they should all be together again on the eve 
of the birthday of their blessed Saviour, and that all their 
countrymen felt a just pride in meeting together in spirit to 
honor and acknowledge the wonderful work accomplished 
through the labors and sufferings of Jesus the Nazarene. She 
then gave way for Mrs. Adams, who expressed her pleasure 
that herself and sisters could stand among the representatives 
of their country, although they had sorrowed in spirit over its 
fallen condition, for many had turned away from the precepts 
and examples of their fathers, who had toiled and sacrificed 
that their children might inherit a free country. And said 
there could be no excuse devised in their behalf, for they had 
turned away from the law and the prophets, and disregarded 
the teachings of all histories, and were rushing headlong to 
national destruction. She then said, although they still had 
their family representatives in the old State they had loved 
so much, she wanted to have justice established, no matter 
who or how much they had to suffer, for they had all been 
unmindful of their duties when protecting the rights of the 
people, and let them all go back to the plain floors and scanty 
fare of their forefathers, and they might learn to appreciate 
the blessings of liberty that were purchased with blood, and 
she retired. 

Another of the Forest Maidens was next present, and said 
she had come from the upper hunting-grounds of the red man, 
where the Great Spirit said, " Squaw, go make room." She 
sent out the warriors of her race, and said to the Great Spirit 
there was room. And the Great Spirit then said, " Go, 
squaw, and see that the women are ready to celebrate the 
birthday in spirit of my Central Son." And she said, " Great 
Spirit, it is eighteen hundred and seventy-four years, and the 
birthday of your great Central Son has never been celebrated." 



RE VELA TIONS. 385 

He said, " Go, squaw, and see that all is ready." She said, 
should she go to the fair daughters of India, or to the tribes 
of Ephraim, who hung their harps on the willows, or should 
she go to the daughters of Israel — or where should she go? 
And the Great Spirit said, " Go, squaw, to the despised and 
neglected ones that were sent from my hunting-grounds all 
tattered and torn, all friendless and alone." And she had 
come to the wigwam of the white squaw, where she found 
them gathered around the great platform of Eternal Justice, 
all dressed and waiting for the Great Spirit's Central Son. 
Then the Great Spirit said, " Squaw, where are the fathers 
and mothers and brothers ? Go and see if all have been 
gathered together." She looked again, and she found them 
crying and asking, " 0, where are my daughters ? and where 
is my son? " Then she pointed and told ; but they could not 
believe, for their daughters were wantons, and their sons 
were deceivers. No, it could not be so. But the mighty 
archers had brought them together, and they were awaiting 
the birthday of the Great Spirit's Central Son, who also had 
been crucified. 

Then one of the Hindoos said that his folks were getting 
ready to celebrate the birthday of their Star-Spirit, and three 
of their gods would be in the procession in front of the box 
and symbols. He then told of how the ancient priests de- 
ceived the people by having one of their number secreted in 
disguise to answer questions ; whereupon India closed by in- 
vocation to the Great Spirit. 

Decembee 25, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, asking for the approval of their labors, he spoke of the 
trials and hardships of the Great Media whose birth through, 
the physical they had now assembled to commemorate. He 
spoke of the condition of mortals at the time of the birth, and 
also of the manner of his reception at Jerusalem, — how he 
suffered from the terrible opposition of the Jews, who were 
so strongly wedded to their earthly principalities, and of their 
final overthrow and scattering among the different national- 
ities. He then spoke of the triumph of the Great Media over 
death and the darkness of the tomb that held the tribes in 
bondage, and of those looking for light who gladly received 
him and followed after him as he passed through the dark 
sphere in spirit; and then told of his present advent in spirit, 
and of his reception, — how his great heart of hearts sorrowed 
25 



386 RE VELA TIONS. 

over the condition of humanity; how he had to turn the second 
time from those who had professed to be his followers, and go 
to the haunts of vice among the suffering and sorrowing ones 
that were rejected and cast out ; and then told of his labors 
in spirit as their leader in the work of cleaning up the dark 
sphere, and having all prepared to present to the Great Spirit, 
his Father and the Father of all, on this the anniversary of 
his birthday in spirit. He then spoke of the pleasure the 
fathers and mothers and their children were enjoying for this 
their privilege of being present, saying they thanked those 
who had prepared them for the greatest of known celebrations 
ever connected with this planet and beyond the capacity of 
mortals to comprehend. When, after saying John was then 
prepared to follow him, he withdrew. 

The apostle John was next present, and spoke of the great 
joy they experienced as witnesses of their Master's trium- 
phant reception in spirit ; saying they were standing as it 
were on a sea of glass, where all the tribes of Israel and of 
Judah were gathered together, with all the Gentile race 
gathered from the dark sphere in spirit, and prepared for an 
offering to the Great Father as part of the fruits of their 
Master's labors. He then spoke of the Ark of the Covenant, 
and the ancient sages with whom it was intrusted, who stood 
by it surrounded by those found worthy to bring it on to the 
platform. He then pointed up through an opening in the 
spheres, where their Master was approaching at the head of 
an innumerable train of little children who had never known 
corruption. " See, he has in his arms a little form ! As they 
advance, he lays it on the box, and is teaching, them the mys- 
tery of the spirit entering the physical temple under the 
' second covenant.' And here we see is a Jew with a min- 
iature temple on his back, pressing his way forward. He is 
a representative of his race who are urging him forward. 
You can see how he agonizes in his efforts to ascend the plat- 
form where he can ask my Master to forgive him and his race. 
And upon that answer will depend the national prosperity of 
his people. And now he is patting the wedding-ring on the 
fingers of those who were separated in their earthly lives 
through misfortunes ; how their parents are now rejoicing to 
again meet their long-lost children whom they never expected 
to see, who went down in the whirlpools of dissipation and 
vice which man still permits to infest the earth ! " Their final 
triumph over such condition in spirit was the crowning glory 



REVELATIONS. 387 

of their Master's great work, where all gladly bowed the knee 
to acknowledge him the King of kings, as he delivers up the 
kingdom to his Father with all he had gathered in, and where 
for a season he will remain with them until those left behind 
finish up their work with mortals. Then, and not till then, 
will all be prepared for a happy union, when they meet again 
in spirit. After a few encouraging words for those who had 
to remain, he gave way. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next present, and said she 
had come with her race to the celebration of the birthday of 
the Great Spirit's Central Son, who had been gathering the 
many sent from the lower hunting-grounds of the red man 
all tattered and torn, and where all were still suffering from 
the bad seed they had sown, and where they must stay until 
they stopped the cry of the Great Spirit's children that were 
still in the purgatory they had made, and were asking for 
bread. 

One of the Hindoos next told of the pleasure they had 
received in connection with the birthday of their great Star- 
Spirit. He spoke of the little form of a child that he had 
placed on the box, and said the Star-Spirit was teaching his 
people about the covenants ; after which they should put box 
and all with their other earthly gods, and then the Star- 
Spirit would show them to his Father. He also told about the 
children that had come with the Star- Spirit, carrying their 
beautiful flowers ; said they often had had a grand time when 
they desired to honor their earthly gods ; but no one, nor all 
they ever had, could compare with the vastness of the Star- 
Spirit's present celebration. When India again closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit. 

December 27, 1874. — After India's invocation to the Great 
Spirit, thanking him for wisdom and strength sufficient to 
accomplish their labors with the spirits in bondage, he said 
he should not speak with them again until the end of the 
ensuing three months, at which time he would be present and 
open the session as usual. After instructions for keeping up 
the connection with the council by an evening session once a 
week, when they would assemble and give evidence of their 
presence, and answer necessary inquiries by writing through 
the hand of the media, he said that a spirit was present who 
was anxious to be heard, and would have an opportunity 
to speak after he had withdrawn ; and, if there was time, 



388 RE VELA TIONS. 

another one would be authorized to follow. When, after a 
few encouraging words in reference to their labors, he re- 
tired. 

The next in council said he had sought for an opportunity 
to offer a few remarks in his own behalf. He said he had 
formerly been known among the Freewill Baptists of New 
Hampshire and Massachusetts, and had officiated in the capa- 
city of a clergyman with those of that faith, and that he was 
honest and anxious at the time to enlighten and improve the 
condition of mortals. And in evidence that his labors were 
not unfruitful, he introduced to the council one of the sisters 
of his order, who made a few appropriate remarks, and then 
sang a beautiful hymn commencing with the words, " Jesus, 
lover of my soul ; " and then she retired. 

The next one in council said he felt grateful for the present 
opportunity to say a few words, for he had lived during his 
earthly pilgrimage with his family at Exeter, and was well 
acquainted with the one who had spoken. He had been a 
resident of the town of Stratham, and, although he had never 
been a clergyman, he had loved justice and disliked and 
opposed the deception and the hypocrisy among the leaders 
of the pretended followers of Jesus. He was gratified with 
the work which had been accomplished in the dark sphere of 
spirit, where Jesus, their leader, had found true followers in 
his labors of compassion among the fishermen and the beg- 
gars who had been cast out by the temple-builders regardless 
of their natural rights ; but they had found their Saviour in 
Jesus of Nazareth, who had gathered them up and again 
taught them of a common humanity by the establishing of 
his great platform of Eternal Justice which had already dis- 
turbed the mammon-hunters among mortals. After express- 
ing his own gratification, he remarked that one of the old 
American mothers was waiting in order to say a few words, 
and he would retire. 

One of the mothers of the American Revolution was the 
next in council, where she spoke of the trials and deprivations 
they had to endure in their struggle for national freedom. 
She told of their present happiness after witnessing the gath- 
ering up of the tribes of Israel and of Judah, as well as the 
lost and forsaken ones neglected and cast out from the Gentile 
nations. She spoke of their wonderful change as they had 
been awakened from their dark condition by their knowledge 
of the love of the blessed Saviour, who was leading them all 



RE VELA TIONS. 389 

into the Great Father's kingdom ; and, after giving expres- 
sion to her own feelings of gratitude to know they had not 
been forgotten, she withdrew. 

One of the Hindoos was next in council, where he had come 
to say that his folks were also thankful and that they still 
clung fast to the great Star-Spirit, who had given them the 
box and taught them the true meaning of its symbols ; and 
said they had not much of anything else to take with them 
up to the Great Father's kingdom, unless they went back and 
gathered up their dumb idols of brass and of stone ; that 
those things were not wanted when they had the love and the 
light of the Star-Spirit to guide them all on their way. After 
giving evidence of the gratitude of his people, he withdrew. 

One of the Forest Maidens was next in council, where she 
told of the mighty power and of the endless love of the Great 
Spirit that never failed. Said it would be good for all to 
follow in his trail. She then told of how he had opened the 
doors of his eternal kingdom, and sent down his spirits to 
enlighten the pale-faces on the lower hunting-grounds ; and 
how they had trifled with them, and laughed, and scoffed, and 
treated all with scorn. "0 Great Spirit, judge them as they 
have judged thy spirits ; make them tremble and shake with 
affright for their disregard of thy high and holy command- 
ments, until they return and willingly acknowledge Thee 
through the various manifestations of thy spirits ! Great 
Spirit, make them to know that thy great arm is stretched 
out in evidence of thy mighty power, and that thy valiant and 
trusty spirit-warriors have gone forth at thy command to re- 
establish thy Law of Eternal Justice with the remnant of 
the pale-face race ! " 

After a few encouraging words, India said he would be 
present during the vacation, and, when necessary, he would 
write through the hand of the media. He then closed the 
session by invocation to the Great Spirit, again asking for 
wisdom and strength to guide them, that mortals might awake 
from their moral death, and, if possible, yet be saved from 
the approaching mental darkness and national destruction. 



390 REVELATIONS. 



The following quotations, which have been selected from 
the sayings of Jesus, and others that are recorded in Mat- 
thew's Gospel, confirm the events that have been reported by 
the spirits at the present closing cycle of time. 

" And there followed him great multitudes of people from 
Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from 
Judea, and from beyond Jordan. 

" And he opened his mouth and taught them, saying: 

" Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. 

" Blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteous- 
ness, for they shall be filled. 

" Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. 

" Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God." 

" When the Son of Man shall come in his glory, and all the 
holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his 
glory ; and before him shall be gathered all nations, and he 
shall separate them one from the other, as a shepherd di- 
videth his sheep from the goats. 

" For the Son of Man shall come in the glory of his Father, 
with his angels. 

" And then he shall reward every man according to his 
works." 



" And they said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and 
these mighty works ? 

" Is not this the carpenter's son ? Is not his mother called 
Mary ? 

" For he taught them as one having authority, and not as 
the scribes." 

" Fear them not, therefore, for there is nothing covered 
that shall not be revealed, and nothing hid' that shall not be 
made known." 



REVELATIONS. 391 



Therefore, in closing this record, which has been patiently 
given by the heavenly messengers in order to enlighten and 
quicken the lonely spirits of the countless millions that will 
inhabit the beautiful earth during the incoming cycle, we 
would affirm that many things have been told and shown 
which mortals at the present time will not comprehend ; but 
enough has been given that should satisfy the rational mind 
that all who would have a part in the first resurrection, and 
avoid the pains of the second death, must obey the covenants 
and the commandments, and follow the lead of Jesus the 
Saviour, who through his love and compassion for a covetous 
and fallen race has won the grand title of the Son of God, 
who has cleared away the darkness and opened a passage for 
the individualized spirit to a higher sphere, where scoffers 
and crucifiers, where thieves and robbers, where murderers, 
adulterers, and liars cannot enter, but must suffer the anguish 
of a living death in spirit, until they have paid the penalty in 
compensation to the demands of the broken Law ; while those 
who have handed down the various statements which this 
book contains for your instruction will meet you, at the close 
of another cycle of time, upon the Great Platform of Eternal 
Justice, ever-living witnesses that it was a true and a faith- 
ful record. 



r*M*V 






M 



As 












■ 



'*■*■ 



■m 






/y 






■&'*•*£$ 





,- 1 1 


B 




■ 



7.V: 







i^ ■ 






